Transcript #36

MuggleCast EP36 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Because Battlestar Gallactica is a re-run this week, MuggleCast 36 for April 23rd, 2006!

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener, enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Visit GoDaddy.com today.

Hello everyone and welcome back to the show! I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Laura: I am Laura Thompson.

Jamie: And I’m Jamie Lawrence. Last again, for the second time tonight.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Sorry about that, Jamie.

Laura: We love you, Jamie.

Andrew: As everyone knows by now, this is the show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, theories, discussion, analysis, whatever you want to make of it. It’s all right here.

Ben: All bundled in to one hour.

Andrew: Ben, we finish each other’s sentences now.

Ben: I know.

Andrew: Our relationship is growing.

Laura: It’s meant to be.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: Before we go anywhere else, let’s check in with Micah Tannenbaum for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: Warner Bros. announced earlier this week that the IMAX version of the fourth Harry Potter movie has grossed over $20 million worldwide. These earnings make the film the first digitally re-mastered 2D IMAX release to reach such a milestone.

And speaking of movies, last week we confirmed the US release date of Order of the Phoenix as July 13th, 2007. We’ve now learned from Warner Bros that UK fans will be seeing the film on the same date. Other release dates include Australia on September 6th, 2007. France will get in on July 11th, Ireland and Norway on July 13th, Hungary on July 19th, and Bulgaria on July 20th.

HPANA reported Tuesday that Nicholas Hooper, one of the UK’s leading media composers, is set to compose the soundtrack for the Order of the Phoenix movie. In 2004, he won the Best Original Score BAFTA for The Young Visitors and was nominated several other times for the prestigious awards. However, this has yet to be confirmed by Warner Brothers, so stay tuned for more information.

And Jim McManus is set to play Aberforth Dumbledore in Order of the Phoenix, confirming that Dumbledore’s goat loving brother will appear in the fifth film.

Rupert Grint, along with James and Oliver Phelps, appeared on BBC Radio 1’s Jo Whiley show Wednesday morning where they discussed filming of the fifth Harry Potter movie. Head over to MuggleNet.com to see the full interview.

The Sunday Times’ 2006 rich list of young people in the UK placed Daniel Radcliffe at #9, with a net worth of £14m ($25m). The list determines the richest 1,000 British people or families by identifying their wealth in terms of property, assets or significant shares in companies.

JK Rowling topped the list of the film and television millionaires, with an estimated worth of £520m ($926m).

Jo has been listed on TIME Magazine’s poll for the top 100 most influential people. Each week visitors can vote on a different category, with this week’s being Artists and Entertainers. Jo is up against the likes of actor George Clooney and comedian Jon Stewart. So be sure to go vote.

JK Rowling has donated a “major” sum of money to help create a research center for Multiple Sclerosis in Edinburgh. The figure, which is undisclosed at this time, will help fund the over £2m project at The Centre for Regenerative Medicine in Edinburgh University. Scotland is the MS capital of the world, with around 10,400 sufferers.

David Thewlis talked with This is London, Richard Griffiths spoke with the New York Post and Rupert Grint with Alloy Magazine recently. Be sure to head on over to MuggleNet to read these interviews. And speaking of Rupert, the actor who plays Ron in the Potter films will be in New York to view a screening of Driving Lessons at the Tribeca Film Festival. The screening takes place on April 30th at 8:30 PM (that’s a week from this Sunday), and tickets are only available at the door.

That’s all the news for this April 23rd, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right. Thank you, Micah.


Announcements


Andrew: Now, moving on to some announcements. Don’t forget – buy your own MuggleCast T-shirt and you will fit in at your school.

And also, everyone please express their interest in our “Show Us Your Character Sweepstakes” over at MuggleNet.com. Basically what happens is you make your own Harry Potter impersonation video. So send it into ShowUsYourCharacter.com. Then send us that link over at MuggleNet.com. And you can win some awesome prizes, including a Harry Potter iPod. Yay! So visit MuggleNet.com and click on “Competitions” at the left for full details.

Jamie, do you want to do a contest reminder?

Jamie: Yeah, I will. Please look in the “Show Notes” for a link to the competition that allows you to win a place on the podcast panel at Collectormania 9, where we will be interviewing and talking to Robert Pattinson, James and Oliver Phelps, and other Harry Potter stars, hopefully. And you can also win a Gold Pass ticket, which basically allows you free reign over the entire Collectormania event, worth £175. So, please enter. And also, if you want tickets to the podcast, please do e-mail me because I think there are some still left. Thank you.

Eric: 175 “pounds” – that’s pretty heavy.

Ben: That is pretty good.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: And now it’s time for a big old birthday wish to our very own Eric James Scull, who turns 18 this Sunday, the 23rd.

Laura: Awww.

Andrew: At…

Eric: 18, April 23rd. That’s right, Andrew. Yours truly, the Caption Man is the big 1-8. He’s legal starting…

Andrew: You are legally – legal what? I don’t know what you are saying.

Eric: Eh, that’s okay Andrew. You’re a little too young. I can’t explain that to you.

Andrew: [in baby-like voice] I’m still little!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Eric, I hope you get some good presents. Send Eric some presents if you love him to the MuggleCast PO Box at? Ben?

Ben:

PO Box 223

Moundridge, Kansas 67107


Listener Rebuttal – Young Voldemort


Andrew: All right. Now it is time for this week’s Listener Rebuttals. The first one comes from Kristen, 17, in Massachusetts. She writes:

Hey, this is Kris from Massachusetts. I just wanted to point out that technically there WAS a 16-year-old Voldemort. In Chamber of Secrets, Tom Riddle says that he was called Voldemort by his closest friends when he was at Hogwarts. So, there really was a 16-year-old Voldemort, people just hadn’t heard of him yet. Thanks! I LOVE your podcast!!!!!

Jamie: Do you know what’s weird – do you know what’s weird though? Thinking about that. What does Voldemort translate to mean again? What was it? “Flight from death?” Is it “Vol-de-mort”?

Eric: Flight from death.

Jamie: Yeah, flight from death. Well, he must have thought about his Horcruxes then and put significant thought into… No, actually thinking about it, do you think the “flight from death” means that after he tried to kill Harry, he flew from death there? Or which thing do you think it relates to? Because…

Ben: I think it relates to him being immortal.

Eric: [same time as Ben] Immortal or… Yeah, very powerful.

Jamie: Then he must have automatically came up with – I mean he must have had his plan by the time he wanted his friends to call him Voldemort, or he couldn’t have adopted that name without realizing its etymology.

Eric: That’s just like saying that [coughs] he wouldn’t be a Latin major, you know? Or wouldn’t be, you know? How he could come up with that. I don’t know. Does… I tend to think the whole Voldemort meaning “flight from death” is one of the Rowlingisms, where Rowling put it in and we know the significance of it and that’s why it’s cool. But, I don’t necessarily know that Tom Riddle was sitting there like, okay, with a Latin dictionary…

Jamie: No, no. It’s French. It’s French. Vol-de-mort.

Eric: Oh, sorry – French.

Jamie: “Mort” is “death.”

Eric: Well…

Jamie: He just went on CoolEvilWizardNames.com.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Oh yeah.

Jamie: It’s an excellent site. I do recommend it.

Eric: No, I mean French… I’d like to think – but at the same time, yeah, I don’t know. I think the whole fact that Voldemort means “flight from death” is just one of the cool Rowling things. So I’m trying to guess – I guess I am saying he chose Voldemort without knowing that, but that’s kind of a stupid, weird thing to do. You know? To rearrange the letters to be Voldemort?

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: That’s… I don’t know.

Laura: Well, no, actually I would have to agree with Eric because I don’t think that people in the series name themselves or their children specific names, thinking that it has some kind of mythological or tie through a definition to them and their personality. I just think it’s something that Jo does.

Jamie: Voldemort liked trophies and stuff. And I think he would have liked his name to have a deep etym – sorry, etymological grounding. Sorry, it’s late. I can’t even say that. So, I think it would have appealed to him.

Ben: And I agree with what Jamie is saying because…

Jamie: Oh, thanks Ben.

Ben: …when you name a kid – when you name a kid, you don’t know what they are going to become. Voldemort knew that he was going to try to cheat death.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Ben: So, it makes sense that he named himself that.

Eric: I agree with that.

Laura: Yeah, I can go with that.

Andrew: I’m trying to remember, didn’t – I think the point of this e-mail was that last week we said something about…

Jamie: When Voldemort came around, didn’t we? Or something like that? I can’t remember.

Andrew: Right. Yeah, something like THAT.

Laura: It was a Dueling Club.

Jamie: Oh yeah, yeah, that’s it.

Ben: But what I refer Voldemort as, is like the modern-day Voldemort.

Jamie: Yes, I agree. Yeah.

Ben: Not the – when he was 16.

Jamie: I agree completely.

Ben: So, when he’s 16, I still think he’s in the Tom Marvolo Riddle stage where he’s sort of a “I want to be Voldemort.” But then after… But then later on when he starts developing his following, that’s when I sort of see the real transformation happen. Because at the time he was still a student and he was still learning and really hadn’t went on a rampage yet. That’s just the way I look at it.

Eric: So, I would think of Voldemort as beginning after he did all those magical things like change his face…

Jamie: Yeah, definitely. Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …and change his appearance. And when he came back to Dumbledore asking to teach at Hogwarts, I think that’s probably when he was Voldemort.


Listener Rebuttal – Snape Good? He Saves Harry In Book One


Andrew: All right. Now moving on to the next listener rebuttal. This one comes from Zach, 21, of New “Yawk.” He writes:

Hey, guys! Love the show! My question is really a statement disguised as a question.

Andrew and Jamie: Oooh!

Jamie: Clever guy!

Andrew:

With all this talk about whether or not Snape is evil, isn’t it obvious that he is good based on the first book? I’m talking about the Quidditch match where Quirrell is trying to knock Harry off his broom and Snape counters that and saves Harry. Quirrell was doing Voldemort’s bidding and Snape completely messed up his plans.

Ben: I disagree with this for two reasons. Firstly, Snape didn’t know that Quirrell – that Voldemort was on the back of Quirrell’s head. And he perhaps thought that Voldemort was gone for good like some of the other people thought, so he wouldn’t really try to combat them. And secondly, he already – the reason that he tried to save Harry was that he owed a debt to Harry’s father…

Jamie: Yeah, I was going to say that.

Ben: …just like something…

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Like in the end we may see Peter Pettigrew betray Voldemort, because he owes a debt to Harry. That’s what I’m saying and Jo’s mentioned throughout the series that when you owe a debt to someone, it’s like, very strong and very binding, so I think that makes sense. So even if he did know, which I don’t think he did, that Voldemort was on the back of his head…

Eric: Yeah. I think that’s also like asking – well first of all Snape I think, himself, saw Quirrell as greedy, or just wanting the stone for himself. I think that’s what Quirrell said. Quirrell’s own words were something like that. That he didn’t know about Voldemort being on the back of his head, but also I think it’s like asking why Voldemort would take Snape in and let Snape be on his side after the events of Sorcerer’s Stone. It’s kind of like asking that question because, you know? You think with Snape confronting Quirrell, that Voldemort would never trust him again. You know?

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Because he would have seen him approaching Quirrell, and trying to stop him – all that stuff. But Snape does – did owe a debt to Harry and…

Jamie: It’s basically that.

Ben: And at the same time about when you said that Voldemort would hear what Snape said. Another thing you have to remember, basically, is that there are a large amount of people who were originally loyal to Voldemort that broke that loyalty oath, and basically denied that they were ever on his side.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: You know, there was the Malfoys, Crabbe, Goyle, all of them who denied it.

Jamie: Going from that, this kind of thing transcends the good vs. evil debate, because obviously Voldemort supporters don’t think they’re evil; they think that Dumbledore’s evil, and I’m sure it’s possible to be in between Voldemort and Dumbledore, and not be evil, and not be good. You know? You’re just neutral.

Ben: Like amoral?

Jamie: No, no, no. Obviously Snape is a supporter of one or the other side, but he’s still a teacher and he has a duty to protect his students. If he sees Quirrell trying to knock Harry off his broom, he has a duty, foremost as a teacher, to stop him from doing so. I just think, I know he told Bellatrix in London that he couldn’t kill Harry because it was right under Dumbledore’s nose, but it could just be that, you know, that he has responsibility as a teacher as well. He could be on Voldemort’s side, but he’s still, you know, his loyalty to Voldemort doesn’t extend to being really evil and just killing students. You know? He still has a loyalty to them.


Snape’s One Side – His Own


Ben: I don’t want to exacerbate the Snape conversation too much here, but my question here is do you think it’s possible that Snape is on his own side?

Jamie: Yes, definitely. Yeah.

Ben: He’s not good, he’s not evil, he’s just working for himself?

Eric: Well, you’ve brought that theory up before. What I wanted to say though – because of this, in reference to this rebuttal, you know, he’s asking if the fact Snape saved Harry this time, if it means that he’s good for good? What I wanted to say was just in the whole book,, you know the whole book, we’re led to believe Snape is evil, and it turns out he’s not. I just wanted to ask the question of does that mean Jo is fooling us so that he can actually be evil later in the books, [coughs] or is that truly a parallel where we’ll always think Snape is bad, and it will turn out he isn’t?

Jamie: Yeah, that could be it as well.

Andrew: But if he’s in it for himself, what does he have to gain from this? Ultimate power over Voldemort or what?

Ben: Well, just staying alive.

Eric: I don’t think he’s in it for himself. I really don’t think Snape is in it for himself. A lot of the – I think Snape is too well educated to be in it for himself.

Ben: Or he’s well educated enough that he could play the game, and play both sides well enough.

Eric: Eh, possibly.


Book 7 vs. Movie 5 Release Date


Andrew: All right, that wraps up this week’s Listener Rebuttals. Now, we’ve been doing this for the past two shows, and we’ve gotten such great feedback that I thought we should spend another ten minutes or so on the Book 7/Movie 5 release dates, because…

Jamie: Don’t you mean…

Andrew: It’s just so interesting…

Jamie: Can we do twenty?

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: Can we do twenty minutes? Yeah, twenty minutes.

Andrew: Twenty?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What do you guys think? Twenty?

Jamie: Yeah, give the fans a treat. Give the fans a treat.

Ben: Actually, I think we should spend the rest of the show…

Andrew: [laughs] The rest of the show? [laughs] A treat.

Jamie: Yeah. Let’s just call it Release-Date Cast. We only talk about the release date.

[Andrew, Ben and Laura laugh]

Andrew: All right, well, actually, guys, we’re just kidding. We [laughs]

Ben: We got plenty of e-mails about that.

Andrew: Some people enjoyed the discussion, but some people thought we over-killed it.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: I thought it was an interesting debate…

Laura: I did too. [laughs]

Andrew: …but we’re just going to have to wait and see. [laughs] So…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: I guess it’s one of those discussions where, like, it’s only interesting to some people if you’re actually involved.

Ben: Yeah, but a final thing – one final closing point on that…

Jamie: Yeah, but with a release date it’s that…

Ben: No, no. Hold on, hold on. Jo probably… They probably take into account when Jo is going to release the book, and she probably doesn’t know yet, so if they – say she decides 07/07/07, they’ll probably move the movie, and that’s all there is to be said about it.

Eric: I don’t know.

Andrew: Good point.

Laura: Hmm.

Eric: They shouldn’t have made it official. Why did they go and make it official, Andrew, why would they do that?

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Okay, but we’re not discussing this.

[Laura laughs]


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 10, Sorcerer’s Stone


Andrew: Anyway, moving on.

Eric: Whoo.

Andrew: Now it’s time for this week’s Chapter-by-Chapter discussion, Chapter 10 of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone

Jamie: Or Philosopher’s Stone.

Andrew: Titled “Halloween” – Or Philosopher’s Stone, if you’re like Jamie and live across the pond.

Jamie: It’s only a small pond.

Andrew: All right, Eric. You’ve been gone for what, two shows? Two weeks?

Eric: Two shows.

Andrew: What have we done without you?

Jamie: I don’t know how we’ve coped. It’s been difficult.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t know how we coped either, honestly. Yeah. All right, so there’s quite a few things that happened in this chapter, so let’s get right to it.


Chapter 10 – Halloween


Laura: Last week, we were debating whether or not Malfoy was actually planning to go and chickened out or if he tipped off Filch, and I think the beginning of this chapter pretty much confirms that he tipped Filch off.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Laura: Because it says: “Malfoy couldn’t believe his eyes when he saw that Harry and Ron were still at school the next day.”

Eric: Yeah, that’s nice.

Laura: So, I think that pretty much settles that debate.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: It was just a simple ploy.

Andrew: I stand corrected, Laura. I’m sorry.


The Nimbus 2000


Eric: Okay, on pg. 164 of the US edition, this might be – I don’t know if anybody is going to narrate this chapter. I can’t because I’m getting over the flu and I’m coughing, but whose phone is that? Anyways, pg. 164 in the US version, is actually when Harry gets his Nimbus 2000 from McGonagall. I just wanted to remark that this letter from Professor McGonagall is pretty useless, considering everybody knows, or will know, what Harry gets anyway.

Andrew: Yeah, wouldn’t it have made more sense if you sent the letter first – sent the note first. Or why not just hand deliver it?

Eric: Well, I would have actually just given Harry the broomstick somewhere else. You know?

Jamie: Later on perhaps?

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Held him back after a lesson.

Eric: I think it’s possible, too, that they could have sent the – yeah, exactly. I think they could have sent the letter first anyway. Maybe they did, it’s just the owl who was carrying the parcel was faster, or something like that. I don’t think – but…

Andrew: There were six owls carrying the parcels. So…

Eric: Okay, yeah. So I guess the letter owl was just dumb.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: So, sending it through the Great Hall is the one way to ensure that everybody knows he’s getting one.

Laura: I think what she meant was, “I don’t want everybody knowing that the school paid for your broom.”

Jamie: Yeah, I think that…

Eric: No, but I don’t see how even getting the thing would make them know that, or not know that anyway. By the time he plays Quidditch and is on the broom, they’re going to be like, “That’s a Nimbus 2000, where did he get one?”

Jamie: He can lie. He can lie and just say, “I bought it,” or “I found it.”

Eric: [laughs] “I found it.”

Andrew: We don’t know for sure who paid for this broom or – well, we know why, but we don’t know for sure who paid for this broom.

Jamie: I think Laura’s right, that the school had to pay for it, or why would they care that they got one? Because everyone is going to find out that he’s playing soon enough, and they’re going to see he’s flying a Nimbus 2000.

Andrew: Why would it be the entire school? Wouldn’t it make more sense if it was McGonagall, or maybe the Gryffindor team chipped to help pay for this to ensure Harry comes on the team this year?

Laura: Well, I don’t think it was anyone specific. I think it was just the school in general.

Eric: I think it was Dumbledore, actually.

Jamie: Oh no.

Laura: Well, I mean, it’s just money that came from the school. It doesn’t matter really specifically what teacher or who got together about it.

Eric: [laughs] Taxes. Yeah, it was taxes.

Jamie: Broomstick fund.

Eric: Yeah, it was the broomstick fund.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah the people around the students pay taxes, and they paid for Harry’s broom.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: It’s tax deductible, the broomstick fund.

Jamie: Oh yeah it is, definitely. Not for profit.

[Eric and Laura laugh]


The Quidditch Lesson


Andrew: All right, so moving along, he gets into his Quidditch lessons. Is there anything really to point out here?

Jamie: Only that Wood doesn’t know what basketball is, but he [laughs] gets out a pack of golf balls.

Andrew: I thought that was pretty dumb.

Jamie: Do they have stores there now?

Andrew: I don’t know how you wouldn’t know that. Wouldn’t you have some – wouldn’t you go back into the Muggle world and read in the paper or…

Jamie: No, exactly. Yeah.

Andrew: …overhear it.

Eric: Basketball.

Andrew: I don’t get that. That makes them seem really imaginary.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: It kind of makes me sad.

Jamie: I makes me cry.

Eric: I don’t know. Is basketball big in Britain, Jamie?

Jamie: No, not really.

Andrew: I guess that means Wood didn’t take one class: Muggle studies. Ah! [laughs]

[Everyone laughs sarcastically]

Andrew: Well it’s true, right?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: There, I just made a new fact.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Actually, I don’t even know that Muggle Studies would focus on…

Andrew: Of course Muggle Studies would cover sports.

Eric: I don’t know, you think? I mean the wizards are completely…

Andrew: That’s crazy talk!

Eric: Well, Muggle Studies just sounds like a sad excuse to pretend they know a lot about Muggles, when clearly they – clearly the first class, the first day of Muggle Studies should focus on proper dress.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: You know? How the guys don’t wear the dresses?

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Good point.

Eric: You know? Or nightgowns.

Jamie: Eric, that thing you were saying about that Wood said that he could turn out better than Charlie Weasley, and he could have played for England if he hadn’t gone off chasing dragons. Do you think that’s foreshadowing?

Eric: Uhhh.

Jamie: That after Harry sorted out all that stuff with Voldemort, and if he lives of course, he could like completely purge everyone’s emotions about the evil versus good and just play for England, play Quidditch for England.

Eric: No, I don’t think that will happen for one reason, which is JKR hates Quidditch, and…

Jamie: Actually…

Eric: I think she does! I think she really does, doesn’t she? Didn’t she say that she was really, really, really tired of writing about Quidditch?

Andrew: Yeah, I’m pretty sure she did.

Eric: And it’s funny…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …because I kind of got that feeling by Book 4, there wasn’t Quidditch. By Book 5, he wasn’t on the team. I’m like, “Wow!” But, she did write about so many different games that it’s just like she got tired of trying to find new ways to write about games that haven’t happened yet.

Jamie: That is true, yeah.

Eric: I really don’t think – even if she writes about it, I really don’t think she’ll have Harry going off and playing Quidditch, just so she doesn’t have to imply that she is ever going to write about any more about Quidditch. I just don’t think Quidditch…

Jamie: That’s true, yeah.

Eric: As far as I’m concerned, I don’t think she wants to think about it anymore.


Occupation Post-Hogwarts


Laura: I think even if Harry had the opportunity, he wouldn’t, because he doesn’t like fame.

Ben: That’s just – yeah.

Laura: I mean he hates it enough already. Why would he want to go become a famous Quidditch player?

Jamie: He loves broomsticks and balls, doesn’t he? I think he’d jump at the chance to go off and play Quidditch.

Laura: I think he likes it, but I think that were he to [laughs] – if he’s going to survive this war with Voldemort, then I’m not sure he’s going to want to go play Quidditch.

Jamie: Yeah, I agree. Yeah.

Laura: I think he’s going to want to settle down and live a quiet life.

Jamie: You’re probably right.

Eric: Harry’s never wanted to acquire attention, because he’s always been provided with it.

Jamie: True.

Eric: It’s true to say that, like, if he were to go on…

Jamie: Yeah, but if he played Quidditch, he’d do it for himself, though, he wouldn’t…

Eric: But, if he were to go on to be an Auror, he’d probably acquire fame, too, for hunting down all the remaining bad guys. But I just think – I don’t think of Harry as a jock. He’s always been successful, and he’s always been a good sports person…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …but to pursue a career where you’re just constantly showing that you’re a better teammate than somebody else, I think something about that would not appeal to him.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Well, he’s into the excitement, and what other job would he work at?

Eric: Quickie Mart.

Andrew: That wouldn’t give him so much stress?

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: Does he even really need a job…

Eric: He doesn’t need a job!

Laura: …technically?

Andrew: Well, he might have enough cash, yeah.

Ben: He’s going to die anyway!

Andrew: Good point!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Thank you, Negative Ben!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Ben, I’m sure…

Eric: He’s going to die.

Andrew: Ben, that’s your response to everything. [Mimics Ben] “Who cares? He’s just going to die anyway!” Yeah, just say that about everyone that we bring up!

Jamie: [laughs] I’d love Harry to be a hot dog vendor. That’d be the best thing ever!

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: That would be so good! Please say he’d be one! Please Jo, please make him a hot dog vendor! “So, Harry, are you going to go off and kill Voldemort?” “Nope. I’ve opened up a pork and link sausage business just down the road.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: I’m going to sell loads and make a fortune. Harry’s Hot Dogs!”

[Everybody laughs]


Charms And Nonverbal Spells


Andrew: So, Harry, Ron, and Hermione move on to the Charms lessons, where we see that Hermione is a big, fat know-it-all.

Jamie: Wingardium Leviosa!

Andrew: Wingardium Leviosa! Wingardium Levi-O-sa!

Laura: You’re saying it wrong, Andrew!

Eric: It’s Levi-O-sa! Not Levio-SA!

Laura: There you go!

Jamie: You know when you do nonverbal spells, do you have to say the word in your mind, or does it just happen?

Eric: I don’t know. That’s just like saying, you know? I don’t know.

Andrew: You have to say it in your mind, don’t you? You have to think it, right?

Eric: There’s like this… Yeah, but you have to say it correctly. Nonverbal spells said wrong could – I don’t even know.

Jamie: What happens if you just think it? Do you just think, “I want this door to open,” you just point your wand at it. The thing about Wizard Baruffio, I don’t actually understand that. Why did he end up with a buffalo on his chest? Because he said…

Eric: I was just thinking that! I mean, everybody, every American, “Fl…”

Jamie: So, it would be, okay, “Swish and fl…,” no, “Fwish and slick.”

Laura: No, he wasn’t talking about the Wingardium Leviosa spell specifically.

Jamie: Oh. Oh, right. Cool.

Laura: He was just being…

Ben: Right.

Jamie: Oh, okay.

Eric: “And saying the magic words properly is very important, too – never forget Wizard Baruffio, who said ‘s’ instead of ‘f’ and found himself on the floor with a buffalo on his chest.”

Jamie: Oh.

Jamie: I think it was funny, and it was cute, but I didn’t really understand what that was…

Jamie: See…

Eric: That’s from pg. 171 of the US edition.

Ben: No.

Eric: It’s just really funny to contemplate where “s” instead of “f” would really have frewed him over, or screwed him – frewed him. I tried to make a joke. It didn’t…

Jamie: Yeah. What about also, when Seamus got so impatient that he prodded it with his wand and set fire to it, and Harry put it out with his hat. I’m sure in a future book, early on, it says that Harry had to put it out with his wand with water. So, perhaps just to show that Harry doesn’t have any skill now whatsoever. He really is still in the Muggle world.

Eric: Oh yeah, it’s cool. Seamus set fire to it. I think that was really funny in the movie. Good comic relief.

Jamie: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: Levio-… Levi-O… [makes explosive sound]

Eric: There’s emphasis, strange emphasis, on Ron’s arms here. It says, “Ron, at the next table, wasn’t having much more luck. ‘Wingardium Leviosa!‘ he shouted, waving his long arms like a windmill.”

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: It’s to make him look big and stalky, like he always does.

Laura: Yeah, I’d have to agree.


The Troll


Eric: Quirrell comes in, screaming, ranting. They sneak off and they lock the troll in the bathroom with Hermione, [laughing] even though she wants to be alone. They’re like, “Hey! Let’s go lock the troll in the bathroom with Hermione!” So they do. Then they realize that they’re stupid, and then they open it up and try and save her.

Laura: That really meant something to me, because currently, in the next county over from me, there is a woman trying to get the Potter books banned from all of the school libraries in her county, and she runs…

Ben: Boo!

Laura: Yeah! [laughs] And she runs around saying that Harry lies, cheats, steals, and he’s not held accountable, and he has no conscience, and he does all these horrible things, yet he does all these horrible things…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: …yet he accidentally locks a troll in the bathroom with someone who just annoys the hell out of him.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: And he immediately goes tearing back, risking his life to save this person, so, you know what?

Jamie: Who he doesn’t even like yet.

Eric: Yeah, exactly!

Laura: Exactly! So…

Eric: I’d actually be surprised if the school libraries were updated enough to have the Harry Potter books.

Laura: Woman from the next county over, you need to get over it! Thank you.

Jamie: You know when Hermione says, “Is it dead?” And then Harry says, “I don’t think so. I think it’s just been knocked out.” Doesn’t later in the book, when they go down to the Philosopher’s Stone, doesn’t Jo say this one was definitely dead, do you think it’s the same troll? That Quirrell sort of roused from his unconscious state and nursed back to health?

Eric: I don’t think so.

Jamie: And then brought down into the – You think he’d be a bit stupid after just being knocked out, but I don’t know.

Eric: I think it’s a different troll.

Jamie: Probably not though.

Laura: It seems like it said – yeah, because it seems like Harry said something like, “It’s a good thing that one’s knocked out, because was a lot bigger,” or something like that. “Good thing we didn’t have to fight that one.”

Eric: Oh, right!

Jamie: Oh, right. Yeah, yeah, yeah!

Eric: That’s jumping ahead, but yeah.

Jamie: I think you could be right, yeah.

Eric: That’s cool. That sounds very interesting. I think it’s important to mention that Hermione does the unthinkable, and she says that she thought she was cool and…

Andrew: She lies!

Eric: Yes! She says, “I thought I was little Miss Goody Two Shoes who could handle the troll, so I went looking for it, and Harry and Ron…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …knew that I was nothing really special after all, and they went and stopped it for me.” So, McGonagall, knowing how McGonagall knows, that she can take five points from Hermione, give five points each to Harry and Ron, and voila, by the end of the night…


The House Points System


Jamie: It doesn’t mean anything, five points, does it?

Eric: It’s nothing. It’s interesting to note, too, how, later in the books, the teachers seem to take a heck of a lot more points away.

Ben: Yeah, that’s weird!

Eric: For even…you know?

Jamie: And give, yeah.

Ben: Because I remember Snape was like, [imitating Professor Snape] “You just lost a point for Gryffindor!”

Eric: Yeah! It’s like fifty…

Andrew: Yeah, but it was a single point!

Eric: Fifty points for saying something about Hermione’s front teeth and defending yourself against that, but five points for almost dying by a troll.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Well, I see what it is – I see what it is. It’s that it’s all relative, because maybe some teachers started giving out more points for things that were insignificant, and so it sort of turned into a competition.

Eric: You know what it is.

Jamie: Maybe, yeah.

Eric: It’s – it’s inflation. It’s JKR’s way of commenting on the economy now.

Andrew: [laughing] Yeah.

Ben: It’s inflation of house points.

[Ben and Jamie laugh]

Eric: Throughout time, everything inflates. So, you know, fifty points by Book 4 is the same as five points back then.

Jamie: You can get a really good exchange rate for house points.

Andrew: Oh yeah.

Jamie: Fifty to the dollar.

Andrew: Let’s talk about that for a second. Is it because – is it because maybe Jo didn’t take the point system as seriously when she was originally writing this?

Eric: Eh, I just…

Jamie: That could be it, yeah.

Eric: …think that she didn’t know where she was going to go with it. I mean, I don’t know.

Andrew: Because one point. Or, or was it that they went easy on the freshmen?

Eric: Snape wouldn’t go easy.

Andrew: Like an unwritten rule.

Laura: Yeah, that was always the impression that I got.

Andrew: [laughs] I called them freshmen…

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Oh, I know. You’re terrible.

Laura: Awww, that’s kind of what they are, but…

Andrew: They are, yeah.

Laura: …I always got the impression that it was sort of a regulation for teachers to go a little bit easy on first years, especially at the beginning of their first term.

Andrew: One point just seems like… [laughs]

Ben: Well, when you – when then later on McGonagall takes away, McGonagall takes away fifty points, and that’s like the big shocker. And it wouldn’t have been that big of a shock…

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: …and everyone wouldn’t have been as mad at them if there was a regular occurrence that they got taken away, even by the older students, if you catch my drift.
 

Laura: Yeah, and I don’t think that the one point that Snape took away from Harry was really about losing house points. I think it was about Snape making a point.
 

Ben: Or taking – taking a point, you mean.
 

Laura: Like, I don’t like you.
 

Ben: Taking a point. [laughs]
 

Laura: No, no, no – ha, ha, ha, Ben. I think it was strictly about Snape making it known that he dislikes Harry. I think he wanted Harry to know that right from the start, so he was going to find any excuse he could to take a point.
 

Eric: Yeah.
 
Jamie [at same time as Eric]: Yeah, it could be.

Eric: And – and it didn’t really matter about house points.
 

Ben: But, no. Okay, he would take away more points than just one. I think it’s just the inconsistency.
 

Laura: No, but that’s the thing, I don’t think it was about taking house points.
 

Eric: I agree with Laura, and I have to say that when he did take away more points than just one, when he took away ten, or twenty points, it was specifically so that the rest of the Gryffindors would know that Harry had cost them something, and that it was Harry who had done this, you know? I think at one point in the books it said that, you know, the Gryffindors woke up the next morning to find that like, fifty to one hundred points were gone, and you know, they would wonder why, and they would think it was a mistake, and that way they would be able to know that it was all because of Harry. So I think Snape, whereas in the first scene he only took one just to jab at Harry, he takes away significant amounts to get Harry’s own house upset with him.
 

Ben: Right, but about that, one final thing about that is…
 

Andrew: Aren’t there…
 

Ben: …how do they know who got the points taken away? Is there like a log up there or a scoring marker?
 

Jamie: No, no, no, it just spreads around.
 

Eric: It just spreads, it’s a rumor.
 

Jamie: It just spreads around the school, it’s just word of mouth.
 


Friendship


Eric: Now here, the last line of the chapter is what I wanted to mention, it’s the last thing I have as a note, and it says, “But from that moment on, Hermione Granger became their friend. There are some things you can’t share without ending up liking each other, and knocking out a twelve-foot mountain troll is one of them.”
 

Andrew: That’s another classic JKR moment.
 

Eric: [laughs] I thought that was – that was a brilliant, classic JKR moment. It totally is, because…
 

Jamie: It is, definitely.
 

Laura: It’s like doing MuggleCast.
 

Eric: Yes.
 

[Andrew laughs]
 

Eric: It’s…
 

Andrew: MuggleCast is hell, what are you talking about?
 

[Eric laughs]
 

Andrew: I just wanted to point out that Jo’s editors actually were considering cutting the entire troll scene, but she fought them to try to – well, she fought to keep it in the book.
 

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Oh no.
 

Eric: But it’s such a plot – were they really?
 

Jamie: Maybe…
 

Eric: It’s such a plot…
 

Jamie: …it’s just to establish their friendship, maybe?

Andrew: So, she actually wrote on her website, “Hermione, bless her, is so very annoying in the first part of Philosopher’s Stone that I really felt I needed something literally huge to bring her together with Harry and Ron.” Just a little tidbit there.

Eric: I mean that’s the whole – I can’t believe they were thinking of cutting that. That’s the whole point of like how they became – you know, this big boom! thing to get them to become friends, and from that moment on they were best of friends. She helps them cheat on their homework, you know what I’m saying?

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: I mean, she just does that for them, and it’s like this strange bonding experience. I think it was very important to include there because people do become friends for weird reasons sometimes.

Andrew: And it developed Harry and Ron, too, in that they were brave enough to fight the troll.

Eric: And they took responsibility for their own actions…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …by going to find her, because it was their fault that she ran off. So, I think that was big character development and it really worked out for everybody.

Andrew: Let’s go talk to these editors. Do me a favor.

Laura: Yeah, I’m glad she fought for that. That would have been stupid.

Ben: Don’t you guys think that it would make sense that she fought to keep it in because it was foreshadowing?

Eric: I wouldn’t be too upset at the editors. They probably had their own reasons, I mean, some editors obviously didn’t realize that Hermione was going to become this big, central character as well. I mean, even if they did, I wouldn’t be too upset at the editors, they just – they made a suggestion.


Voicemail – Wands


Andrew: Now moving on to the general voice mail questions, this first one comes from Allison.

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCasters, this is Allison from Fairfax, Virginia, and I have a question for you guys. In the book, when a wizard’s wand breaks or gets damaged, they go to Ollivander’s to get a new one. However, like Ollivander says to Harry in Book 1, “No two Ollivander wands are the same, just as no two unicorns, dragons, or phoenixes are quite the same.” So, when a wizard goes to replace his wand, what does he get if the first one was the best one for them? Just wanted to know what you guys thought. Love the show, especially Jamie! Bye!

Eric: The second-best.

Andrew: The second-best.

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: Uhhh…

Ben: Well, no, I don’t know about that. I think – how do you know they actually found the wand that was best for them when they went the first time.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s right.

Ben: Because we know there’s like millions of wands in there. Not literally millions, but there’s a lot of wands in there. And it isn’t like they go through each and every one of them and choose it.

Eric: I think they do. Because if you – if you read the book, Ben, that’s what Ollivander did for Harry. And I understand that Harry might have been a special case.

Ben: He didn’t go through every wand that’s win the store.

Eric: Yeah he did, pretty much. They went on for hours…

Laura: No. They went through them until they found one that worked.

Eric: Until they found one that glowed or did the special thing.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, until they found one that worked. And maybe – and maybe if you’re… The book’s all about destiny and stuff, so maybe if you’re destined to end up with that other wand. Maybe the reason the wand broke to begin with was because it truly wasn’t the wand for you.

Jamie: Isn’t it like that’s the best wand at that time?

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: And you know? A new wand could come out that suits you. It’s like, if each person has certain statistics, so say that one person’s brave, bravery equals dragon heart string or something, and they’re also courageous, which equals twelve inches, and they’re also friendly, which equals oak.

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: You know? That would be the perfect wand because it matches them in their powers, so – and like, there are degrees of perfection. So, say Harry’s holly wand that he has now could be extremely good, but there could just be tiny, tiny changes that could make it an even better wand, or something like that. I don’t know.

Andrew: Mr. Ollivander is very educated with his wands, so he would probably pick one of the best ones for the wizard right off the bat. Right?

Jamie: Yeah, I think that could be right.

Andrew: It’s not like he – he doesn’t have to go through all the wands, he knows, he can narrow it down to a group of them.

Ben: Right, yeah, he has a lot of experience with wands.

Jamie: Unless there’s no correlation whatsoever between a wand and who it picks. It could just be that one wand likes a certain person, just from that. If there’s no connection whatsoever, then he really does just have to try as many as possible until he… I mean, it’s just luck then. It could just be luck.

Eric: Ollivander did try one hundred wands before Harry found the one that – you know? The spindly chair was…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …ready to break from all the wands that they were using, but it came upon to me…

Jamie: Yeah. But is there always a wand for a person or not?

Eric: Well, I was wondering, because Ollivander, he spends all that time, and Harry tries all these wands, that doesn’t work, and destroys half his shop doing it – if you follow the movie. And he finally picks out this wand and says, “I wonder.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And, you know, does this whole thing, and he knows where the holly wand comes from. He knows, you know, the phoenix feather, that it’s Fawkes, Voldemort’s – why didn’t he try that sooner? I mean, maybe it was in the back of his mind, maybe.

Jamie: It just came to him. It just came to him, maybe.

Ben: No, maybe – maybe it was about one hundred wands down the aisle, and we went and tried the other ones.

Jamie: But, also couldn’t it be that – I mean like, Squibs don’t have any magical properties. Couldn’t it be that Squibs can’t get wands? That could be one reason. I mean, I know they say that you can do magic without a wand, but you can’t do – you can’t be, like a proper, powerful wizard without one. It’s like, even though Jo says that magic comes from within you, you need a wand to centralize it and focus it. Could it be that, if say Filch goes into – goes into Ollivander’s, that there would be no wand for him? And that could be part of the reason why he’s a Squib. I don’t know.

Eric: Well, there’s that, but there’s also this other thing Jamie, about this whole wand thing. Some people use their father’s wand, or their brother’s wand. Like, you know Ron, even when Ron started off, he wasn’t using…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …he was using Charlie’s wand, wasn’t he?

Jamie: Yeah. So… Yeah, he was.

Eric: And then it broke, he kind of got one – so it’s really interesting how people just…

Jamie: It could be genetic then, you mean?

Eric: Genetic? I…

Jamie: Genetic.

Eric: I mean, it could be anything, because people don’t even need to go into Ollivander’s and get wands, you know, they can use their brother’s wand, or…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: Or maybe it was that Ron’s family was too poor to buy him his own wand, so…

Eric: No, that’s what it is.

Ben: …he said – yeah, I know, but…

Eric: But then Charlie – Charlie needs a wand of his own.

Ben: Right, but, the wand, it didn’t function properly with Ron though. That’s the thing.

Jamie: But do you think like, there are some wands which you just can’t use? It just doesn’t suit you at all?

Laura: Yes, I do.

Jamie: Like, if Harry…

Laura: I do.

Jamie: …used Voldemort’s wand. Sorry, if Hermione used Voldemort’s wand. It’s a powerful wand that’s been used for evil, could she really, you know, wield that power? Or if Neville used it or something, I just don’t know if they could do it.

Laura: Well here’s my two cents. I think that saying that there is one wand for one wizard is like saying there is one person you can be friends with, or there is one person that you can fall in love with in this whole world, and I just – I don’t think that’s true. I think that here are different wands that can suit you, and it can also depend on how you’ve grown as a person. It might change later.

Jamie: Well, I only love Ben. Don’t know about…

Ben: Using the love analogy – you know you can, like, you can have people that maybe you fall in love with and stuff, but maybe there’s only one true love. Maybe there’s only one wand.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: You, Ben, for me. I love you, Ben!

Ben: That truly fits you.

Jamie: Actually, Ben, this is a perfect moment for this. I’ve been meaning to ask you this for a – for a while now. I’m afraid I can’t get down on one knee, but Ben?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: Yeah?

Jamie: [laughs] Ben Carla Schoen…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Carlo. His middle name is Carlo.

Jamie: Will you marry me?

Laura: Can I be the flower girl?

Ben: Of course, Jamie.

Jamie: Oh, yes!

Ben: Of course.

Jamie: Yes, definitely. Definitely.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Can I be the best man?

Jamie: Eric, you aren’t doing the speech.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Eric, you are not doing the speech.

Ben: Yeah, you’re definitely not.

Eric: Awww, come on, okay.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: No, but one final thing on this voicemail question that’s gone on and on and on forever. I wonder what JKR’s position…

Ben: You like it that way.

Eric: …on this whole wand thing would be, considering she…

Jamie: Yeah, I think we’re interested to find out.

Eric: …she did make effort to characterize James’ and Lily’s wands as good for Charms or, you know, very swishy…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …very pliable, good for this, good for that. And so Ollivander did kind of classify what wand was what for his parents. And so it’s just interesting to see, well, what happens, and is one wand – you know, does it, as a person changes, does another wand suit them better? Or what’s the deal with that?

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true, yeah.

Ben: Somewhere out there, Jo, I know you’re listening.

Eric: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: You listened to the…

Ben: Announce it on your own site.

Eric: I’m sure she turned it off when she heard the marriage announcement, though. She’s like, “Oh, crap.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “They’re proposing to each other, it’s time to stop.”

Andrew: Next voicemail. Ben from New York.


Voicemail – The Pensieve


[Audio]: Hi, this is Ben from Buffalo, New York, and I was – I had a question about the Pensieve. When Harry and Dumbledore try to convince the Muggle community – the magic community about Voldemort’s return, why can’t they put Harry’s memory in a Pensieve and show the Minster of Magic? Thanks, I love the show! Bye!

Jamie: You can – I’m sure that you can fake memories. If I think that I can fly away to a castle, and I’m picturing it now, and I’m picturing myself freezing. Freezing my ass off, flying to a castle, thinking I’d love to be at the nice warm castle now. I’m picturing all the imagery and everything. I could put that into a Pensieve, I think. Or could you? Or could you?

Ben: Well, look to Half-Blood Prince, where Slughorn tries to modify a memory that Dumbledore has because he doesn’t want Dumbledore to find out …

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: …that he told Tom Riddle about the Horcruxes. So, I don’t think you can truly forge a memory, though.

Jamie: But the thing is, that’s an extremely badly done, obviously you know, attempt at changing his memory. Is it that he’s just a bad memory-changer, or is it just exceptionally difficult?

Ben: Or maybe if he truly believed that, though. I think maybe if you – you know sometimes if you…

Jamie: He obviously felt very strongly about it and he got extremely emotional.

Ben: Like if you reinforce a perception in somebody, maybe they’ll actually truly believe they…

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: …could fly away to England…

Jamie: And freeze their ass off, yeah.

Ben: …like you think you could do, or…

Eric: Well, that’s like saying if you use Veritaserum and somebody truly believes that they’re telling the truth, will they lie, or will they tell the truth? Like…

Jamie: No, no, it isn’t, because it forces you to tell the truth. It can’t be subjective – the truth can’t be subjective. It’s just facts. It forces you to tell fact, that’s it.

Eric: But facts can be wrong. If you’re brought up to believe…

Laura: Fact about what you know. Fact of what you’ve been told.

Jamie: No, they can’t be wrong. It forces you to tell the truth. It’s magical, it can’t be wrong. It forces you to tell the truth.

Ben: And – right. The difference with a Pensieve is that your memory – your memory is biased towards your point of view.

Jamie: That is subjective. Your memory’s subjective. Yes, exactly. Whereas Veritaserum forces you to tell the truth. Obviously, there are – I mean, there are obviously antidotes to it and ways to fight it, but if it catches you and ensnares you, then it forces you to tell what is the truth.

Eric: Not just the truth as you know it – THE truth.

Jamie: There’s no subjective version of the truth. Yeah, exactly. You can’t…

Eric: I don’t know. That’s interesting.

Jamie: You can’t say, “my truth is wrong.” It’s a paradox. You can’t say that.

Laura: I was always under the impression that Veritaserum worked in the fashion that you tell the truth about what you know. Like, someone could have…

Eric: Yeah, that’s what I’m saying!

Laura: …lied to you.

Jamie: About what you know, yeah.

Laura: Someone could have lied to you and you could be telling them what they – yeah!

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, that’s absolutely it. Yeah.

Eric: But that’s all I’m saying, Jamie, is that if you’re brought up to believe…

Jamie: Well, obviously. Yeah.

Eric: …you know, that you can’t tell the truth. It’s a false truth.

Jamie: You could tell the truth that somebody had lied to you – no, sorry, that somebody had told you this and that this is what happened. But you couldn’t say this is the truth, because you don’t know it’s the truth. You just say, “John Smith came up to me and told me that this is what happened.” Obviously, you can’t add, like, “and I thought this was wrong,” or “I thought this was bad.” This is what happened.

Eric: I don’t even know where this is going. What I wanted to say about this whole voicemail question…

Jamie: It’s a narrative. It isn’t analysis.

Eric: Well, I think we agree with each other…

Jamie: It’s complete narrative.

Eric: I don’t even know. Okay. All I wanted to say was that it’s the truth as you know it with Veritaserum. But I think – I don’t think Vol – you know, the Ministry of Magic or Fudge would have taken the time to have Harry walk over to a Pensieve and put his memory. He doesn’t, you know – he doesn’t, like – I don’t think he cares.

Jamie: Right, exactly. Yeah.

Eric: I don’t think he cares at all about whether it’s the truth or not. I think he just wants to incriminate Harry and he wants a response out of him, and he’s not going to believe Harry, or, you know…

Jamie: It isn’t only that, though, but – sorry, go on, finish your point.

Eric: He isn’t going to believe Harry no matter what he says, or believe Dumbledore. He’s always trying to discredit him, and I don’t think – you know, even if Harry could prove, could put his memory in the Pensieve, they would have just said, “Oh, that’s a false memory,” or some crap like that.

Jamie: But they’ve got to be scared of it being the truth as well. If people trust Pensieve memories, then it would prove that the Ministry of Magic were incorrect. But also, they have to draw the line somewhere. I mean, obviously, they use Veritaserum on the criminals and everyone like that to get confessions and stuff. But there comes a point where you – I mean, I don’t know, I just don’t think they could viably use Veritaserum on an 11-year-old schoolboy, or however old he was at the time, without causing an uproar. I mean, clearly there’s corruption going on, because I doubt that, and I doubt that the public would approve of the use of Veritaserum on everyone, right?

Eric: I don’t think the public would know, but…

Jamie: No, exactly. Corruption in the upper echelons of government. Oooo! Dan Brown!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: I just read that!

Jamie: Seriously, there is.

Eric: You know, I just read The Da Vinci Code, and Angels and Demons. Great books.

Jamie: Ah, good man. Good man.

Laura: Oh, I love Angels and Demons.

Jamie: The next book, Eric, is Holy Blood, Holy Grail. Read that.

Eric: I’m on to Narnia.

Andrew: Isn’t that the book that the guy is, like, tried to sue Dan Brown?

Eric: There’s a hundred people…

Andrew: Isn’t that in the news recently?

Jamie: Yeah. Baigent and Leigh did it.

Andrew: Yeah, for copying or something.

Jamie: Yeah, but he won it. There were like – he claimed that there are kind of, there are small inconsistencies – like there’s a character in The Da Vinci Code called Leigh Teabing, and Teabing is an anagram of Baigent, who’s the author of Holy Blood, Holy Grail. And Leigh is a – sorry, and – yeah. And Leigh is the last name of one of the other authors. And then there are other things as well, like they reference Holy Blood, Holy Grail – Leigh Teabing references it directly in the book. And there are all other tiny things as well, but I mean, I just think it’s based on it. It’s not – he doesn’t actually plagiarize. It’s facts…

Andrew: Yeah, it’s…

Eric: Personally, all this stuff about Da Vinci Code

Jamie: …you know? I don’t know.

Eric: I think Angels and Demons is a better book anyway. Da Vinci…

Laura: I thought so too!

Eric: Yeah. Da Vinci Code

Jamie: I Angels and Demons is awesome – yeah.

Eric: …rips off of Angels and Demon‘s plot completely. Like, everything happens the same, there’s the same…

Jamie: They’re all the same, though.

Eric: Yeah, exactly. The assassin is led to believe there’s an organization – it’s, like, so many similarities it’s just…

Jamie: But…

Eric: …I prefer Angels and Demons.

Jamie: But Eric – but Eric, I thought the ending to Angels and Demons was a bit disappointing. I thought The Da Vinci Code was better.

Andrew: But moving on with the discussion, Jamie, what were you going to say?

Jamie: Perhaps it’s just an inadmissible in their courts of law. Like over here – I don’t know, just from the back of my memory being drunk isn’t an excuse for criminal intent. So you can’t say…

Eric: You can’t plead ignorance.

Jamie: Well, no. It’s more like – it’s more like if you get absolutely drunk out of your head and kill somebody, that being drunk is no excuse. It’s absolutely no excuse whatsoever. So, you know, it’s just like – I think it could be just like that. Perhaps the Pensieve isn’t concrete enough.

Andrew: Next voicemail comes from Lauren and Alex from Florida.


Voicemail – Moody And The Boggart


[Audio]: Hi, this is Lauren.

[Audio]: And Alex!

[Audio]: From Fort Lauderdale, Florida. JK Rowling says that nobody has ever seen a Boggart in its original form. However, Mad-Eye Moody used his eye at Grimmauld Place to see if a Boggart was hiding in the cupboard there. Do you think he saw the Boggart in its original form, or did he just see his greatest fear? Thanks! We love the show!

Eric: I think that would probably be – I think it’s doubtful that Moody would have seen the Boggart in the form of his fear. I think he did see it in its original form because the Boggart – the fact is, the Boggart changes based on who it sees you know? The Boggart takes one look at you and figures out your biggest fear. But I don’t think the Boggart can see through the cabinet, so…

Laura: Yeah, but – go ahead. I’ll go after you. [laughs]

Eric: Okay. Well, if Mad-Eye Moody is downstairs and he looks up through five ceilings and he sees on the top floor of something that there’s a Boggart, I don’t think the Boggart is going to know that he’s being looked at enough to change into his fear.

Andrew: Yeah, because the Boggart doesn’t have a magical eye, and that’s all it comes down to. It’s not like… [laughs]

Jamie: But no, no it doesn’t! That’s not true. It’s two points. Number one, Mad-Eye would have to have seen a Boggart before to know what it’s original form was if he was to, you know, if it appeared in its original form here, or he wouldn’t know that it was a Boggart. So either he’d have to had seen one before to see that it was there in its original form. Or, his eye can see – I don’t know, the chemical make-up or something, and he recognized it was a Boggart. Or, it – I mean I think personally, what it comes down to is whether – when the Boggart transforms into your greatest fear, whether it needs line of sight to see you or whether it’s, you know, sort of linked telepathically or something.

Laura: Exactly.

Jamie: Or it can sense you – sense you seeing it or something like that and then it can turn into your greatest fear.

Laura: What I’m wondering is if a Boggart is more like your own – because it turns into your personal fear. Is it like when you walk around in the dark and you think you see things, but they’re not really there? Is it more of something that you do to yourself, or is it something that the Boggart does to you?

Jamie: Oh, that’s interesting.

Eric: In Defense Against the Dark Arts class, in Prisoner of Azkaban, everybody saw the Boggart turn into a spider for Ron. Everybody saw the Boggart turn into the moon.

Laura: That’s true.

Jamie: The Boggart doesn’t serve them, yeah.

Eric: It’s not like everyone saw their own fear by looking at the Boggart. So, I think by that very definition then, when you look at the Boggart, it isn’t what you see. It isn’t your fear.

Laura: It’s what everyone sees.

Eric: Because the Boggart’s choice on who to turn into – what to turn into.

Laura: Mhm.

Jamie: Even though – yes – but even though Lupin said the way to kill a Boggart is laughter so it doesn’t know who to hone in on, how does it decide who to hone in on? Does it pray on the weak? Or – what happens, what happens if the person can’t get rid of the Boggart in time? If it can’t Riddukulus it into hell? [laughs] In the film when, I think it was Parvati, had the rattlesnake she performed the spell just before it striked. What would have happened if she dropped her wand or she couldn’t strike it in time? Or she couldn’t get rid of it?

Eric: She probably would have – well look at what happened to Molly. She was crying on the floor next to the dead Weasleys or whatever, that she saw.

Jamie: Can it hurt you physically? Can it hurt you physically?

Andrew: Well, to answer the first part of your question, I think this is what you were asking, wouldn’t it transform into the first person…

Eric: Yeah, I think so too.

Andrew: …it had eye contact with?

Jamie: Yeah, but if it’s eye contact, what happens if everyone keeps their eyes – yeah, but if everyone keeps their eyes closed then it still fits in with the thing that no one’s ever seen a Boggart. You know?

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Because if they have their eyes closed they can’t see it, but as soon as they open their eyes they do. But that leads on to something else, do Boggarts, when they change form, share the original powers of the thing they turn into? I mean obviously the Dementor did but – and also, do they have any allegiance apart from scaring the person who they are trying to scare? Because if you were terrified of Voldemort and it turned into Voldemort, couldn’t you tame him? Couldn’t you use him to fight against the other side or something like that? I don’t know. It’s a really interesting topic though, I think.

Eric: I just think it looks like – it might have some characteristics as far as being able to like slither if it’s a snake, something like that, but as far as being Voldemort, I don’t think it had his memory or anything like that. I just wanted to say that I think it is its original form. I think Moody saw it in its original form. And I don’t even see why that’s a question considering he’s an Auror. He’s an Auror, you’re an Auror, you should have seen one before.

Jamie: Because he must have seen one before. He had to have seen one before.

Andrew: Not necessarily.

Jamie: How does he know it was a Boggart?

Andrew: You could have read it in a book – you could have read it in a book or someone could have described it to you.

Laura: But no one’s ever seen one, how can they describe it?

Jamie: No one’s ever seen one before.

Andrew: Has it been said that no one’s ever seen one?

Eric: Remus Lupin says…

Jamie: I think it does.

Laura: It does.

Eric: But at the same time, I don’t know. I think Moody saw its original form and I think as an…

Jamie: It just…

Eric: …Auror you should be able to trust if he’s seen one before or not. Because I think it’s strictly the Boggart’s choice who it turns into and it wouldn’t be able to tell until it came out of the closet, what it could turn into. I just think that makes sense to me. Because everybody saw something else.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s a special circumstance for Mad-Eye because he can see through walls and Boggarts – who’s to say that Boggarts can see through walls, and if they had to make eye contact with you and he wasn’t making eye contact with him, then…

Eric: It’s seen in the movie that the Boggart kind of knows ahead of time. Like, it comes out of the closet dressed as Snape, or something like that. By the way the movie works, you can kind of guess that it might know ahead of time, but…

Andrew: I think they did it in the movie that way because they didn’t know what a Boggart looked like.

Eric: Exactly. I think that’s a movie-ism.

Jamie: Just for effects.

Eric: I think that’s just…

Laura: Actually in the books, Snape did come out of the closet. They didn’t see the Boggart itself.

Eric: But maybe he heard them talking. I don’t know. I just think if you stare at a Boggart from a thousand feet away with a magical eye, it shouldn’t know to turn into your thing because everybody saw the fear turn into one specific fear…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Not everybody – it’s not like the Boggart stood in front of everybody and everybody saw it differently. It’s not.

Andrew: We’re all in agreement that it has to look at you in the eye, right?

Laura: Well, does a Boggart have eyes?

Eric: That’s a good question. Does it have eyes? I don’t know.

Andrew: Well, it has to look at you somehow.

Eric: It’s a magical creature.

Andrew: Well, it…

Laura: Why does it have to look at you? It can be like a Dementor.

Eric: It’s a magical creature. Yeah…

Laura: It can sense your fear.

Andrew: Because what if there is a group in the room? How does it decide which one to turn to?

Laura: I don’t think it has anything to do with if you have a group of people. I think it can sense different people’s fears and just a general…

Andrew: So, how does it decide who to turn into first?

Laura: I don’t think it matters. Whoever’s closest to it? whoever it can sense closest?

Eric: Which came first guys, the Boggart or the fear?

Laura: Well see, that’s kind of what I was kind of wondering. What happens if you have no fears?

Eric: Nobody has no fear.

Jamie: You have no fears, did you say?

Laura: Yeah, what…

Andrew: Everyone has a fear.

Jamie: Everyone has to [laughs]

Eric: Even if it’s a fear of fear, everybody has to have one.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: But theoretically, theoretically, if you’re afraid of nothing. What if Mad-Eye has no fears?

Ben: Then your immortal, man.

Laura: What if he’s just absolutely not afraid of nothing? Does that mean..

Eric: Then he would see it in it’s true form, or he would see nothing.

Laura: Would he – exactly. So, is it possible that, if Moody has no fears, it doesn’t matter if it would turn into anything because he would see it that way anyhow? [laughs and snorts]

Andrew: Well, all right, we’re going to leave this question open for now. There’s just not enough information to make assumptions.

Laura: We’re actually leaving something open.

Andrew: This is one of those questions where we’re like – well we do sometimes.

Eric: Very safe, maybe.


Favorite…Harry Potter Book


Andrew: Now it’s time for this week’s favorite segment where – actually it’s the second installment of this segment, where we pick a little topic in the Harry Potter series and we say “Hey, my favorite is” blank. And Eric, since you’re new to this one, start it off.

Eric: Well not, not until you’ve intro-ed it.

Andrew: I said – oh [laughs] This week’s topic – sorry – this week’s topic is favorite Harry Potter book. Oh by the way, thanks to everyone who submitted their favorite “blank” ideas. We’re going to put them all to use. Hopefully. So, favorite Harry Potter book. Let’s go around the table, Eric?

Eric: It was after I read Book 5, I said to myself, “What did I think about this book and do I think it’s better than 3?” Because I knew three was my favorite until that point and I say to myself, “Is this book truly better than 3?” And actually what I decided was “Yes,” that Book 5 was going to become my favorite book. But it never did. I always knew that I said it was better, but from weeks on I’d say 3 was my favorite and it just makes no sense to me. I just don’t know if I’m – I’m like a traitor to my own decisions. I’m going to say Book 3, but it’s probably not even true.

Ben: Ah geez, hmmm, my favorite book would probably have to be Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire.

Eric: Say Book 4.

Ben: It’s just so intense. I don’t know, as I read it, it just keeps me on the edge of my seat for most of the novel. And just the part at the end of the chapter where Lord Voldemort rises when it says, “Out of the cauldron stepped a tall thin-like man. Lord Voldemort had risen again.” That part I about jumped out of my chair and started jumping up and down, punch in the air. That’s how excited I was.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: [in high-pitched voice] Woo, Voldemort’s back, woo!

Ben: It was just so intense. It was such a build-up, it was great.

Eric: Ben that’s wasn’t even… Ben, that wasn’t even…

Andrew: I’ll have to say my favorite book was Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix. One, because of its length. I really enjoyed how long it was because, especially during the summer. It actually took me, I’ll admit… [laughs]

Ben: This is embarrassing right here.

Andrew: Yeah, this is going to be embarrassing. I bought the book, but then like after that I just – this is before MuggleNet and everything so I just wasn’t into… All right, I didn’t start reading it until a week after I bought it. [laughs] And I was actually there for the midnight release.

Laura: What is wrong with you?

Ben: Blasphemy.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. I don’t know what happened. I think I might have been sick actually, but – so, once I started reading it I would sit in my living room. I’ve never spent so much time on a couch reading because it was so long.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And it was Umbridge. I just love Umbridge and how angry she made me, and if there’s a book that can create that much emotion in me or anyone else, I think it’s great.

Eric: I loved hoping I could kill somebody.

Ben: You already have.

Eric: I loved fathoming death. I loved contemplating it.

Andrew: All right, Laura.

Laura: I definitely…

Andrew: Eric, it’s not your turn anymore.

Laura: I definitely agree with Ben, and say Goblet of Fire for a few reasons. The first and foremost one, that the summer Goblet of Fire came out is when I moved to Georgia from Texas and I knew absolutely no one.

Jamie: To Cumming.

Laura: And the – yeah, to Cumming no less, and…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: You don’t want to give out your location.

Laura: Oh, people all know I live in Cumming.

Ben: There’s three people. Three people – she’s one of three people that live there.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: I doubt it’s on a map.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Andrew, it’s not like it’s on a map.

Laura: It’s really the only thing I had to look forward to that summer and I was so excited because I’d heard it was going to be so long and I just had this visual of me having this book to keep me busy all summer and in the end, it only kept me busy for three days. But I can’t really describe what it is I love about it so much. I just – I look at it and I look at my other books and this one is torn completely to pieces.

[Jamie laughs]

Laura: It’s got pages falling out and the cover is all torn and it’s – the binding is completely shot and I just loved it because it was such a turning point in the series and it really meant a lot to me, so…

Jamie: I – I just want to point out that I’m last again. [fake sniffs]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m sorry.

Jamie: Okay, I think I love Half Blood Prince more than all the other ones put together. I just think it’s so good. I just love how the opening – and I just love how it’s so dark and it’s so serious. I love the serious side. I mean, don’t get me wrong, I love like, the wands and buying – buying the owl – buying Hedwig and buying all the magical stuff. I just love the dark side. I think it’s so good and it’s weird because when Chamber of Secrets came out, that was my favorite, then when Prisoner of Azkaban came out, that was my favorite, then Goblet of Fire was my favorite. Order of the Phoenix I absolutely loved, but then Half Blood Prince I thought – I just – was absolutely amazing. So yeah, Half Blood Prince easily.

Andrew: Huh?

Ben: It blew the others out of the water.

Jamie: It literally – it pulled out an AK-47 and just tore them to pieces.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: It seriously – it didn’t leave a shred of paper. It cost me a fortune to replace because it just kept doing it.

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Yeah. And that was Jamie’s British Joke of the Day.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Jamie: Oh, no, no. I just thought of another one. But yeah…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …I just love Half Blood Prince and I hope when Book 7 comes out, I’m going to like that more.

Andrew: Yeah. Does anyone think that they’re going to just be blown away by Book 7?

Laura: Yeah, I hope I am.

Jamie: Yeah, completely. Mhm.

Andrew: I already think I will be.

Ben: Okay, actually I hope that Book 7 is the worst book in the series you know, just…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So you can be like, “Oh, I’m done with this.” [laughs]

Ben: Yeah, just so I can reflect…

Andrew: Good thing it’s over.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Jo’s lost her touch. [laughs]. All right.

Ben: I hope she hears that. I hope she hears it.

Andrew: I’m sorry, Jo!


Jamie’s Britsh Joke Of The Day


Andrew: All right, now it’s time for Jamie’s British Joke of the Day.

Jamie: Okay. It’s a short one this week to make up for the essay last week. Okay. A mushroom walks into a bar and orders a drink. The bartender says, “I can’t serve you.” The mushroom says, “Why not? I’m a fun guy (fungi).”

Laura: Oooh.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I thought – Jamie, I actually thought that your joke was going to be something about a stool.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah, yeah that’s good, too. Very good.


Dueling Club – Hermione vs. Young Lily Potter


Andrew: Great. Okay. All right, now moving on to – look at this we’re just moving along segment after seg – segment after segment. [laughs] Now moving on to this week’s Dueling Club. This is another user-submitted one. I think these creative ones are better than, like…

Jamie: Yeah. Dumbledore versus Gandalf.

Andrew: …the ones where we just match the two characters up. Yeah. Here’s another creative one. This one comes from Megan, 16, of Pennsylvania. She writes, “Hey guys, really love the show…” Is it obnoxious that I put in all the “really love the shows”?

Jamie: Yeah, it is.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: Anyway, she says, “I was listening to your latest episode and you mention the Dueling Club and I thought a good match would be between Hermione and a young Lily Potter. What do you think? Keep up the good work.”

Ben: I think that we don’t know enough…

Jamie: Lily Potter.

Eric: I don’t think that – I don’t think that Hermione would ever fight Lily Potter.

Laura: Well, that’s not the point, though.

Ben: This is all hypothetically speaking.

Eric: I think Lily’s got – Lily’s got spunk, but so does Hermione. Like, if Lily were like – if it were like the Jerry Springer Show, okay, and Lily said something about Hermione being a know-it-all or something, I think Hermione could prove her wrong.

Andrew: But think about the situation. Lily was born among two Mudbloods – or, she’s a Mudblood.

Laura: Muggle-born.

Ben: Whoa, whoa, whoa!

Laura: Muggle-born, Andrew. God!

Ben: Geez.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Muggle-born.

Andrew: What? Wait.

Eric: Muggle-born, not Mudblood.

Laura: God, you’re so prejudiced.

Ben: Geez.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Okay, so. [laughs] Oh, oh I see, you guys are trying to be courteous. You guys are such dorks.

Jamie: What did you say, Andrew? What did you say? I missed it.

Andrew: I said Mudblood! [laughs]

Jamie: Andrew! Andrew!

Andrew: These dorks are like, “Andrew, don’t say that!”

Eric: Well, they’re both Mudbloods. They’re both worth nothing anyway.

Andrew: Voldemort! Voldemort!

Ben: Hey.

Andrew: [laughs] You guys are such dorks.

Laura: Shut up. You work for the site, too.

Andrew: I thought I was actually using the – I thought I was using the wrong term. You made me feel all stupid. But anyway – anyway. Yeah, but think about the situation. They’re both Muggle-born. So, don’t you think Lily was just as excited about it as Hermione was?

Jamie: Yeah, but it just seems that – I just think that Lily just seems like she had more power at that stage and that she knew more magic and she was Head Girl and everything. And even though – and even though Hermione is so clever, she, well I suppose Lily was in a thingamabob as well. But, I don’t know. I just think that – I just think that it would be Lily.

Eric: I agree with Jamie. I also think…

Jamie: I just think she has it in her.

Eric: …there’s this whole – there’s this whole extra reason that you’re not grasping and I want to help you with this. Check this out. Okay, if Lily – all right – Lily and Hermione, okay? Lily would totally blow her away for a completely different reason. Lily would use the old-school magic. And she would totally school Hermione with the old-school magic.

Jamie: That’s true, yeah, that’s…

Laura: Well, one advantage that I think Lily would have over Hermione is cleverness to a point because whenever I read Lily’s character, it just seems like she’s far more socially savvy than Hermione is and it sort of…

Jamie: Are you trying to say she’s thick?

Laura: No! No, no, no. I’m trying to say [laughs] I think that Lily knows more about people and their actions and why – what lies behind them than Hermione does. And I think that Lily would be more likely to foresee something Hermione would do.

Jamie: So, to sum up, Megan, we can’t even answer the question. That’s how bad we are.

Laura: [laughs] Well, that’s what I think the advantage is.

Andrew: I agree. If you’re socially superior, you’re going to have a mental advantage over your opponent. Mental and probably emotional. All right so, let’s vote in Lily’s favor.

Jamie: Yeah, I agree.


Chicken Soup For The MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: All right, next up – instead of calling this segment “The MuggleCast Heartwarming Story of the Week,” we thought it’d be better to call it “Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul.” Which, in the US, are books that make you feel better about yourself because of stories written by others, so this one comes from Helen, 14, of New York. She writes:

“I have been very sick through the last few months and your shows really help me. I even listened to the show when I had some minor surgery and was partially awake. I am better now and your show really helped me by giving me an hour of entertainment each week. Thank you.”

Jamie: Hope you’re feeling better soon! [blows a kiss]

Ben: Awww. Andrew, I love how you read that really slowly. That was beautiful.

Laura: That was nice.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I – I – that was a really nice story. I just want to say that my idol – ever since the movie Patch Adams came out with Robin Williams in it, I have always tried to benefit people’s health with entertainment.

Andrew: They do say laughing is the best medicine.

Jamie: Except – except if like – except if it’s like, you’ve broken your leg and you start laughing, it’s not going to mend itself.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: I have a really bad heart condition.

Andrew: That’s our goal here at MuggleCast. To save lives.

Jamie: Yeah. To mend broken legs.

Andrew: That’s what it comes down to.

Jamie: If your leg’s broken…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: …just find a page of jokes and read them all and you’ll be walking in no time.

Andrew: Yeah, so, not in that sense, Jamie. It like, stimulates – stimulates your something-or-other. Yeah, so ever since we started this cute little segment, we’ve been getting lots of submissions. So, keep sending them in. Keep making us – no. Keep…

Eric: Warming our hearts. Warming our hearts.

Andrew: Nah, you know, just do whatever.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: Next week on MuggleCast will be Chapter 11 of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone called “Quidditch.” Anyway, so that does wrap up MuggleCast 36. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen…

[Phone rings]

Ben: …and my phone’s ringing, too.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That’s not my phone.

Andrew: Okay, anyone else want to say bye?

Laura: Eric?

Jamie: No, I’m waiting – I’m waiting until the end.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Jamie: I’m so used to going last I’m just going to wait.

Eric: No, Jamie, go before me.

Jamie: Go on, Eric, go on, Laura, go on.

Eric: No, no, Jamie go before me.

Jamie: No, no.

Eric: I refuse to outro myself until Jamie goes.

Jamie: Same here, same here. This episode is going to be like, ten hours long because there’s no way I’m going next.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Laura, are you next?

Laura: I’m waiting for Eric to go.

Jamie: Eric, Eric, go.

Eric: I already went. I said, “that’s not my phone.”

Laura: Oh my god, okay. I’m so sorry, Jamie. I’m Laura Thompson.

Jamie: Yay, thank you. Eric? I’m Eric Scull and I’m Jamie Lawrence – last again. Thank you very much.

[Andrew, Eric, and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Thanks for listening everyone. We will see you next week for Episode 37.

Eric: You’re so clever, Jamie.


Comments


[Music starts]

[Audio]: Hi, my name is Alison and I’m from New Orleans and currently I am sitting in JFK International Airport and I have about five hours to go until my next flight, but you guys can help me waste an hour – over an hour. Thanks so much, MuggleCast! Bye!

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, this is John from Kansas. You guys are so cool. One day I had a really bad day. When I listened to MuggleCast, it cheered me up. Thanks a lot, guys! Bye!

[Audio]: Hi this is Bridget from Arkansas and I know that Kevin just had his birthday and Eric’s is coming up, so I just wanted to give them a birthday wish. [sings] Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you. Happy Birthday, Kevin and Eric. Happy Birthday to you. I love you guys! Bye!

[Audio]: Hi this is Rashmi from the Caribbean and I just wanted to wish both Kevin and Eric a happy, happy, happy birthday. I love you guys and I love the show!

[Music ends]


Bloopers


Micah: And Jim McManus is set to play Aberforth Dumbledore in Order of the Phoenix, confirming that Dumbledore’s goat-loving brother [laughs] will indeed appear in the fifth film. [laughs] Goat-loving. Sometimes you just can’t write that any better.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Amanda, Jessica, Rhiannon, Roni, and Sarah

Transcript #35

MuggleCast EP35 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Holy Horcrux – it’s MuggleCast – Episode 35 for April 16th, 2006! At USA Network, characters are welcome. You’ve got what it takes to be a star. Can you believe that? Because I sure can’t – no offense. Enter the 2006 “Show Us Your Character Contest” to find out if you’re America’s most unique character and you could win a chance to be featured on the computer screen, the TV screen, and even the big screen! Enter MuggleNet and USA Network’s Character Competition by visiting MuggleNet.com and clicking on “Competitions” on the left.

See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Visit GoDaddy.com today.

Hello everyone and welcome back to the show. I am Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Jamie: Why am I always last? [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: And I’m Jamie Lawrence. Honestly, I’m last every single time.

Andrew: Before we go anywhere else, first let’s check in with Micah Tan for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah [Intro to The Today Show begins playing]: From Studio 1A in…

Laura: Whoa, whoa, whoa, [laughs] Micah, what are you doing?

Micah: Huh?

Laura: This is MuggleCast, not The Today Show.

Micah: Oh, that’s right.

Starting this Wednesday, the National Portrait Gallery in London will display a new portrait of Dan Radcliffe among 40 other pieces of artwork. Dan’s piece in particular was created by Stuart Pearson Wright, who is most remembered for his depiction of JK Rowling last September. Dan originally posed for the sketch when he was 14.

Not only has Harry Potter changed the world in a drastic way by encouraging child literacy on an international scale, but it has also left quite an impact on the publishers of its books. Saturday’s Guardian Unlimited said:

“Once, Bloomsbury was a small, well-respected, independent publisher. Now, thanks to JK Rowling’s phenomenal success, it has more money than it knows how to spend.”

Speaking of JK Rowling, The Mail last Sunday criticized JK Rowling’s recent article about our skinny-obsessed world and how magazines glorify being thin. The headline of the controversial article reads:

“If you loathe the ‘skinny obsessed’ world so much, JK, why did you make evil Dudley Dursley so FAT?”

Following this criticism of JK Rowling and her article, the MuggleNet staff felt that a response was needed to let them know what genuine Harry Potter fans thought about the issue. This reply was written by Andy (the Encyclopedia boss) and can be found in the Encyclopedia Opinion section.

A new book written by Willa Shalit, entitled Becoming Myself: Reflections on Growing Up Female, includes an essay from JK Rowling about growing up female. The book also contains essays from 66 other women, writing about the same subject. The April 24th edition of People Magazine contains an excerpt of her essay.

Girlguiding Scotland, an organization that enables girls and young women to fulfill their potential, is conducting interviews with 100 inspirational women. Harry Potter author JK Rowling is among those being interviewed. The interview is scheduled for May 1.

Stanislav Ianevski (Viktor Krum) and Tolga Safer (Karkaroff’s aide) will be attending the Elf Fantasy Fair later this month. The fair will be held the 22nd and 23rd of April in the Netherlands. Stan will be giving lectures while he is there. Additionally, Rupert Grint, along with James and Oliver Phelps, will be appearing on the Jo Whiley show on April 19th, that’s this Wednesday. The show airs between 10 AM and 12:45 PM on BBC Radio 1 in the UK.

Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix, will be released in Germany on July 12th, 2007. This is one day earlier than the US and UK because movies in Germany are released on Thursday.

That’s all the news for this April 16th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

[NBC Theme plays]

Andrew: All right, thank you, Micah.


Announcements


Andrew: Now, let’s get to a couple of announcements real quick and then we’ll keep moving along. Don’t forget MuggleCast T-shirts – you have to buy one or else you can’t listen to the show, which is the new rule around here. We’re all wearing our shirts right now. I wear them to school and I actually get noticed for once.

Kevin: Yeah, when the apples hit your head.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, also, don’t forget – a final reminder to RSVP for Lumos 2006.

Jamie: Lumos.

Andrew: Our next LIVE podcast will be held in Las Vegas, Nevada. RSVP by sending an e-mail to hp live at gmail dot com and then say, “Hey, I’m going with so-and-so many people,” [clears throat] so we can guess – well, not guess. So we can estimate how many people are going to be showing up.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Guess – I don’t think we want to guess.

Jamie: Guesstimate. Why don’t we just guess anyway?

Andrew: Yeah. What?

Jamie: Instead of asking people to RSVP, let’s just guess.

Andrew: All right.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s not a bad idea.

Jamie: Then we’ll know then. Guess, guess.

Andrew: I guess – I guess 500.

Ben: Bad joke – bad joke, Jamie.

Andrew: Moving on, there is a new feature over at MuggleCast.com and it’s a little “About Us” page that features everyone else who works on MuggleCast, including our new MuggleCast editor, JP – who also works over at Veritaserum.com and does VTM Live, which is Veritaserum‘s every-other-weekly news show. And the new “About Us” page is also where you can find a little information on each of the transcribers because [laughs] Micah is actually a poser, he doesn’t do any of the transcribing – it’s a few other people. No, I kid. He’s not a poser. He leads the group of transcribers, and they do a great job and it’s about time we feature them, so visit MuggleCast.com and there’s a little tab that says something that relates to [laughs] “Meet the MuggleCast Staff” that we haven’t put up yet.


Listener Rebuttal – Exchange Rate


Andrew: All right, now moving on to Listener Rebuttals for this week. The first one comes from Darianna, 16, of Fall River, Massachusetts. She writes:

“On Episode 33, Jamie mentions how Snape, who lives among Muggles, get some essentials that he cannot just use magic to get. He mentioned that Snape cannot just walk into a Muggle store and use Galleons, Sickles, and Knuts or “k-noots,” but in Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets, Chapter Four: At Flourish and Blott’s, pg. 57 US Edition, Mr. Weasley is all excited because Hermione’s parents are in Diagon Alley. He says, ‘”What’s that you’ve got there? Oh, you’re changing Muggle money. Molly, look!” He pointed excitedly at the ten pound notes in Mr. Granger’s hand.’ So, you can clearly convert Muggle money to Wizarding money in Gringotts. Still love your show. Bye.”

So, there’s our answer.

Jamie: Does he actually mean changing it, like exchanging it? Because I doubt there is like a cash changing place at Flourish and Blott’s.

Laura: Couldn’t he just Apparate to Diagon Alley and get what he needs.

Jamie: The thing – the voicemail said Flourish and Blott’s, didn’t it? Okay, anyway, anyway, oh right, okay then – perhaps there is then, there probably is. That sounds like a good plan, yeah – I mean a good theory.


Listener Rebuttal – Quirrell And Voldemort


Andrew: All right, this next listener rebuttal comes from Valerie of New York. She writes:

In Episode 34, you were discussing Quirrell and why Voldemort was sticking out of his head. If you look at the end of Book 1 on pg. 291 of the American version, you will see that Quirrell states that Voldemort placed himself on the back of Quirrell’s head to keep a closer watch on him after his failed attempt of stealing the stone from Gringotts; not because they ran out of dinner discussion topics! [laughs] Thanks and I love your show!

There is another answer that we would have gotten to, except for we’re not up to that part of Sorcerer’s Stone yet.

Kevin: And we actually have a voicemail regarding that.


Listener Rebuttal – The Astronomy Tower


Andrew: Davis, 11, from Texas writes:

You said they only use the Astronomy tower in the fifth book, but what about in the first when they give Norbert, Hagrid’s pet dragon to Charlie’s friends who were going to visit Charlie in Romania. In the book it says that they went to the tallest tower to send Norbert with Charlie’s friends. Wouldn’t that probably be the Astronomy tower since that would be the best place to see the stars.

Laura: I think we were talking about classes, in reference to using the Astronomy tower.

Kevin: Yeah, the tower. When we said that we haven’t seen the Astronomy tower, we were saying it in reference to classes. Like we’ve seen them in Defense Against the Dark Arts a lot and stuff like that, but not in Astronomy or at the tower.


Listener Rebuttal – Release Dates


Andrew: Elizabeth, 31, from Florida writes:

Hi guys, Listening to you all talk about the release date of the next movie and what it might mean for the release of Book 7. I couldn’t help but think you were looking at it the wrong way. Scholastic and Bloomsbury are not going to make their decisions based on what WB is doing. They have their own bottom line and profits to think about. There is no way Book 7 isn’t going to be a huge success, no matter when it’s released. What will determine when we will see it will be how fast JKR is writing, how long it takes to edit and print, and the logistics of getting it out and into stores. I don’t think we will see them on the same day, but I don’t think the same summer would be out of the question.

Ben: Right. Actually, last week when I was listening to the show (since I was absent with my ACT studies), when I listened to the show, some of you wisenheimers on here thought you had it all figured out. You’re saying, “Oh, yeah, there’s no way they would release them the same summer. Oh, no way. Oh, I know for sure. There’s no way they release them the same summer.” Well, you know what? You’re wrong. I think so. I think you’re wrong. Last time I said I thought you guys were wrong, I ended up being right.

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: So, I’m 1-0, but anyway, I just think – when else is she going to release the book? She said on her site around New Year’s that 2006 will be the year that she writes the new Harry Potter book, the final Harry Potter. So, I just can’t see her waiting until 2008 to release it. And the book has to be released during the summertime – it’s like a tradition. It’s an unwritten rule. They have to be released during the summertime. I’d be very disappointed if the book was released November or December. I just see it happening during the summertime. And it probably won’t end up being July 07th, 2007, which Eric seemed to be really gung ho about.

Kevin: Yeah, a lot of people are.

Ben: But I think it will be sometime next summer. And I don’t know, I’m pretty excited about it, actually. I’m looking forward to one month having the book release and the next month going to a movie premiere. I think that will be fun.

Kevin: I definitely agree. And I think that all it would do is good for the industry because the hype. You build hype, so, you know?

Andrew: Well, I disagree with Elizabeth. She’s saying: “Scholastic and Bloomsbury are not going to make their decisions based on what WB is doing. They have their own bottom line and profits to think about.” They have to talk to each other! [laughs]

Ben: Okay, but seriously, it’d be a big Harry Potter extravaganza for the entire summer. They’re going to – they’re going to make millions upon millions of dollars. Why not have – why not release the book the same time you’re releasing the movie? Because the book’s going to attract a lot of interest, and then of course the movie will attract a lot of interest. And then – no! And then they’re going to basically cross-promote each other, and they’re going to generate revenue for each of them.

Jamie: They’re interested to release them both at the same time?

Ben: Yeah.

Kevin: Not necessarily at the same time, though.

Jamie: No, of course not!

Kevin: Because then one profit can take away from the other.

Jamie: Yeah, no, exactly. They should do it quite a long time apart.

Kevin: They should stagger it by maybe a month or two.

Jamie: That’s too soon! That’s too soon!

Kevin: I don’t think so.

Ben: Well, why is it too soon, Jamie?

Jamie: Sorry?

Ben: Are you – do you – do you have some Potter-phobia here, Jamie?

Jamie: Some what?

Ben: Why is – why is it too soon, huh?

Jamie: Because…

Ben: I’m just curious why you think it’s too soon to release the book and the movie.

Jamie: The hype from a film doesn’t wear off before – you know, in just a month. It takes ages to wear off. You’ve got the DVD; you’ve got posters from it, all that kind of thing. If you release the book…

Kevin: Yeah, but they’re not going to wait for the release of the DVD.

Jamie: But if you – but if you release the book, say, a month after the film, the DVD would come three – no, no, a month after that. And there’s no way the hype from the book would die down enough to generate enough interest in people buying the DVD, so the DVD sales would lose out. You’ve got to absolutely stagger them.

Ben: No. Here’s where you’re wrong, Jamie.

Jamie: Oh, I’m sorry, God. Why don’t you tell me what’s wrong?

Ben: I am God. I am God. [laughs] I love you, Jamie. But here’s what I’m saying. In a way, they’re going to be able to cross…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …cross-promote each other. I mean, this – this is the Harry Potter phenomenon. There’s millions upon millions of fans. There’s still going to be the same kind of people who are the hardcore people who are going to go out and buy the DVD. Except now, instead of going out to buy the DVD, they’re going to go out and buy a copy of the book and the DVD, or they’re going to go see the movie. I don’t see – I understand what you’re saying, that it may be too much. But I still think it’d be the most profitable – most, yeah – the most profits they’d ever see.

Jamie: Why don’t they release the film at ten o’clock and release the book at 10:05?

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: That’ll confuse every single Harry Potter fan. “Book or movie first? I don’t know!”

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Ben: Yeah, you’d have to… Kevin, you were going to say something?

Kevin: Yeah. How long does it take them to release a DVD?

Jamie: I don’t know.

Ben: Like, three or four months.

Kevin: Okay. Yeah. So, if they release the book and then a month later release the movie in theaters, then you still have plenty of time for the hype to die down. And the movie, the movie can hype the book, saying, “go out and purchase a book,” when the book can hype the movie, saying “go out and see the movie in a month.”

Jamie: I don’t think that’s right, though, because you need to have the hype concentrated around one thing, like literature or film. So, like, you see in the news for, say, two months after the book is released, all things about the book, linked to the book. You see sort of awards for the book, you see it on the short list, you see it on opinion polls and all that kind of thing. If you cross the movies and the books, you’re going to have sort of – I don’t know, sort of mixed news items. And they are going to take away from one of them.

Ben: Okay, okay. Hear me out here. This MuggleCast episode is going to make history, okay? This is a historical MuggleCast moment right here. I want all of the MuggleCast listeners to get out a pen and write this down. The release – the release of the seventh Harry Potter book will be on June 16, 2007. Mark my words. Because I decided, okay? I have some inside information directly from Jo. Let’s just put it that way. No, I’m kidding. [laughs] No. I just have a – I just have a hunch, okay? That it will be June 16, 2007.

[Laura sighs]

Ben: And if that’s not right, it will be released during the month of June.

Laura: I’m just not sure [sighs]. I’m just not sure the book’s going to be ready by next summer because when you take into account the fact that it took her three years to write Order of the Phoenix and two years to write Half-Blood Prince, I’m just not sure that she could not only get the book written in one year, but then you have to consider the two or three months of editing, the printing, the cover art, the chapter art, just everything that goes into getting it ready to publish.

Ben: [sighs] I disagree here. I disagree here. This is the Harry Potter phenomenon.

Jamie: Why don’t we just have a fight to settle it?

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Jo’s in, Jo’s in a groove right now. Jo’s in a groove right now. She’s soaring. I mean, I have a feeling – I am counting on Summer 2007. If I don’t have Summer 2007… If I…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Yeah. I’ll have to spend – I’ll spend all of June at Andrew’s house, if it…

Laura: Frankly, I don’t want her to rush. I don’t want her to rush at all.

Andrew: I don’t think she’s going to rush because I – I see it this way. She says she’s all fine and dandy with how writing is going now. All right. So by the end of the year, she says, “All right, I’m nearly complete,” and/or complete, like she did – what, it was two years ago, right? Yeah. It was two years ago. So then after that, there’s about a six to seven month preparation time where everything’s – the cover, the [sighs] you know, the publicity, the…yeah. But there’s going to be hype no matter what, for both the book and the movie, because they’re both so huge. And if people are worrying about, “Oh, they’re going to spend their money on Book 7 and then they’re going to have no money to go see the movie,” they’re going to be spending 40 bucks tops, food not included, to…

Laura: It’s not the marketing that I’m doubting. I just – I’m having a hard time imagining the book being ready by next summer, just seeing as she only started writing it in January.

Kevin: Yeah, but Laura, if it’s ready by next summer, I believe they’re going to release it whether or not the movie’s coming out that…

Laura: I don’t think that’s impossible. I don’t think that’s impossible at all.

Ben: Okay. But another thing is what you have to remember is that Jo was able to with a remarkable turnaround from Chamber of Secrets to Prisoner of Azkaban. I mean, I know it wasn’t as hyped as much as it is now, but still, she was able to write those books within a year of each other.

Laura: Yeah, but they’re also much shorter books.

Ben: No, no! Especially from the transition – the Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban was released in 1999. Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire was released in 2000. There, that proves to you that she’s able to make a remarkable turnaround.

Laura: But at that time, she didn’t have two children under the age of five.

Jamie: It’s not only that, Ben, but…

Ben: So? So she said that she already took time off to do that. To take – to spend time with her children.

Laura: [laughs] So she’s supposed to ignore them now?

Ben: Yeah, she just ignores them now!

[Andrew, Jamie, and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Yeah, she doesn’t ever talk to them. She just leaves them to her husband.

Kevin: Yeah, but I don’t think it’s the length of the book that matters…

Jamie: No, of course it’s not.

Kevin: It’s whether she has inspiration for it. You know, like how she’s…

Jamie: It’s planned as well. It’s planned.

Andrew: [laughs] I think – I think, yeah. She has it planned out. But I think she has plenty of inspiration to keep her going for…

Kevin: Yeah, but you know what I mean. I mean, it’s…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: What are you laughing at?

Kevin: You can get in a…

Andrew: Look out front of her house on the street, and I bet there’s going to be 50 million people out there waiting for her. And then she’ll feel inspired.

Ben: Right. And the other thing is – and another thing is, we have to remember, we have to remember that JK Rowling – everyone knows how she is. She’s a big planner. She has the whole series planned out; she knows what’s going to happen. It’s not like it’s – right. It’s not a mystery to her, so she knows – she has a good idea of what’s going to continue to happen in each chapter. Of course there’ll be changes along the way, but she still has some reasonable idea of what’s going to go on in each and every chapter. So that’s why I think that the book – if it’s not released during 2007, I’ll probably be really, really surprised.

Andrew: The one thing I’m concerned about that I think could really just delay this book is Jo finalizing everything. Because it’s sort of like when you’re doing a report or something and you just finish it, and you’re like, “Oh wait, do I have anything that I want to add in or take out?” It’s just like – because she’s closing it all up, she’s not going to be able to say anything else. I mean, she will, but not in its book form. So, I just think she’s going to be paranoid over, “Is this it, do I really want to finish it with this revision and draft?” You know?

Ben: Well, she knows she’s going to have to let go some time, though.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Right.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: It’s completely different to, like, a book report, though, because it’s going out to so many people. But…

Andrew: That adds to the pressure.

Jamie: Yeah, but also, she has to… Yeah, but she has to go back and go through every other book and make sure that what she’s writing in this one ties in with that, because it’s been a long, long time since she brought out the first book. She just has to make sure everything ties up every single loose end. Every single, sort of, theme, that she’s had running throughout the entire books has to continue into this one, and everything has to flow, so…

Ben: Mhm.

Jamie: It’s a monumental task. A year is going to be…

Ben: Oh course, but it’s the same thing… But you have to remember it’s the same thing for Book 6, that she had to do all the same exact things for Book 6.

Jamie: No, it isn’t exactly the same. That’s not true.

Kevin: Because she has to close everything.

Ben: No, she doesn’t. There’s no way she could close everything.

Jamie: She is going to close everything.

Kevin: Well, she’s not going to close necessarily everything, but she wants to close most of the threads that she’s started. So, she has to make sure she does a thorough job of doing that; otherwise people are not going to be satisfied with it.

Laura: Not to mention – don’t you guys remember – right before Order of the Phoenix, like the year before it came out, she was pretty much done with the book, but she said, “I want a bit more of a tweak.” And we didn’t see it for another year.

Kevin: Yeah…yep.

Ben: Right, but Order of the Phoenix was… It took her three years to finish that book.

Laura: Yeah, exactly, I’m just not sure…

Ben: I know, but, she had some serious problems with that one, and…

Laura: Like what?

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: I don’t think – I don’t know if she was really pleased with the results. Of course she had writer’s block or something. I mean, there’s some reason why it took her three years to write it and I know a lot of people like Book 5, but, for example…

Jamie: I loved Book 5.

Ben: …Emerson didn’t like the book.

[Andrew gasps]

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Jo, don’t worry Jo. It was my favorite book.

[Jamie still laughing]

Laura: I don’t know why people didn’t like it, but whatever. No, the thing is, I don’t think…

Ben: Because it took forever.

Laura: Well, yeah. It was – [laughs] – it’s the longest book in the series.

Jamie: Ben, why doesn’t she just sell her children? Then she could start writing all the time.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: That’s what you’d like, isn’t it Ben?

Ben: Okay, okay. She can spend two hours a day playing with the kids.

Kevin: Oh my god.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: And then she can spend…

Jamie: Oh Ben!

Ben: Then she can spend another twelve writing the last Harry Potter book.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: When she…

Ben: She can’t eat, she can’t drink.

[Everyone laughs]


Chapter-by-Chapter: Chapter 9, Sorcerer’s Stone


Andrew: Now, moving on to Chapter-by-Chapter this week, we will be discussing Chapter 9 of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone. This Chapter is called “The Midnight Duel” for an evil prank that Draco plays on Harry.


Chapter 9 – The Midnight Duel


Andrew: Was it a prank or was Draco, like, tipped off? I mean, was, like, Draco planning on going?

Laura: Well, Hermione said that Draco tipped Filch off.

Andrew: Well, he could have been planning on going and then he saw Filch so he ran back.

Laura: I don’t think so.

Andrew: All right, so… [laughs]

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So, we start of here with “The Midnight Duel” and…

[Telephone rings in the distance]

Laura: Oh my god.

Andrew: Is that the British phone?

Jamie: No, it’s not. No, it’s not.

Laura: No, that’s the American phone. That’s the Georgian phone.

Andrew: Wow, it sounds British.

Jamie: Andrew, you can’t tell…

Laura: Amazing.

Jamie: …your phone accents, what’s wrong with you?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: It sounds like your phone.

[Telephone still ringing]

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: You call yourself a professional phone…

Ben: That sounds like a phone from the 1950’s…

Laura: Does not!

Ben: Like one of those that hangs up on the…

Andrew: Sort of does. All right…


Madam Hooch, Flying Lessons and Quidditch


Jamie: The first line when it says – this is what I picked up first and foremost – when it says, “Harry had never believed he would meet a boy he hated more than Dudley.” I just thought the word “boy” had to be kind of significant since he can’t, sort of hate Dudley or Malfoy as much as he hates Voldemort, and now, Snape.

Andrew: All right, so the beginning of this chapter is focused around Quidditch and Harry’s first flying lessons that he has with Madam Pomfrey…[long pause]…Hooch.

Kevin: Pomfrey!

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Madam Hooch.

Andrew: I looked around my room for a second…

Ben: Madam Pomfrey?

Andrew: It’s all right.

Laura: I was wondering, did you guys notice that she has – described her as having “yellow eyes like a hawk.” And I was wondering if it was possible that she was a Metamorphmagus or something.

Ben: Oh yeah.

Jamie: Oh yeah, as a hawk, yeah.

Laura: Yeah but have we ever seen anyone whose characteristics change just be cause they were an Animagus?

Andrew: No, I think it’s just to symbolize that she’s a good flyer.

Laura: I just thought it was interesting because we haven’t really seen anyone else in this series, who was human, who had unusual characteristics like that apart from Tonks.

Ben: What about Umbridge?

Laura: Well, she has striking characteristics to a toad, but her eyes aren’t purple, you know? I just thought it was an interesting…

Ben: You’re a magical person – you have magic blood in you, there’s bound to be something crazy about you.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: I guess.

Ben: I have the inside track.

Kevin: I agree with Laura.

Ben: I have the inside track of Jo’s…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: We see people every day who kind of have sort of striking resemblances to various animals, I mean, that’s a human thing.

Ben: Mhm. You look like a dog.

[Everyone laughs, except Laura]

Laura: Thanks, Ben.

Ben: [Still laughing] I’m just kidding! I’m just kidding!

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I’m just kidding, Laura.

Laura: Yeah Ben, you look like a sloth, but no one ever makes fun of you for that.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: A sloth look. I look like a swan. A huge swan.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I’m so graceful.

Kevin: Wow.

Andrew: All right. All right, so Harry’s at his flying lessons and one of the first things that I found most interesting in this chapter was the quote where it says, Harry picks up the broom and he said, “Harry knew, somehow, what to do” with the broom. What does this mean? Does this mean he is – this is his first connection to his father?

Jamie: No, it just means that he’s a natural flyer.

Kevin: It’s natural, it’s a natural…

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: It’s like the first time you get on a bike.

Jamie: Who, Ben? Who can get on a bike and start riding?

Ben: Well, actually, hold on a second. Let me get in my drawer and pull out my list of the names of people who succeeded on their first bike ride.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I have an entire directory of people for you. I don’t know, I mean, I’m sure there’s people that can do it, just like – it’s like throwing a baseball. I’m just saying that some things come naturally to certain people. Some people excel at certain things.

Andrew: Actually, I was thinking that this line was [laughs] a way of foreshadowing what was to come.

Jamie: Yeah, and Andrew, that is backed up by where it starts saying, “Harry ignores her, blood was pounding in his ears. He mounted the broom and kicked hard against the ground and up, up he soared, air rushed through his hair and his robes whipped out behind him, and in a rush of fierce joy he realized he’d found something he could do without being taught. This was easy, this was wonderful.” So, Ben, do you think that they should get some people just to climb into jumbo jets and start flying because it comes naturally to them?

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Okay, flying a jet is a lot more complicated than flying a car, dude.

Jamie: What about just before he kicks off into the air, it gives a description of how bad the broomstick is. It says that, “Harry glanced down at his broom. It was old and some of the twigs stuck out at odd angles.” Do you think that’s just merely a comparison with his Firebolt so when we get to see his Firebolt and his Nimbus 2000, it just makes it even more impressive?

Ben: Yeah, that’s probably why.

Kevin: Yeah, definitely.

Laura: Well yeah, but we also know that they’re school brooms and that a lot of different people use them, so they’re likely to be pretty beat up.

Kevin: I think it’s reiterating that he has natural talent.

Jamie: Yeah, but is that…

Ben: Agreed.

Kevin: And the fact that he’s a first year and he’s getting a position that normally, what, third years would get?

Jamie: Yeah, third, I guess.

Kevin: It’s showing that some superiority over that of third years, you know?

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: I also think it’s something that Harry needed to kind of prove that he is special and he is talented, because he feels like he’s famous for something he can’t even remember.


The Trophy Room


Jamie: I was going to say, why is the trophy room always unlocked? Is it just so people can walk in and admire them and say, like, you know…or some other reason? I don’t know.

Ben: Hmmm. Maybe it’s in a foyer area.

Jamie: No, it’s not. It’s a trophy room.

Andrew: No, it’s called the trophy… Yeah, it’s called the trophy…

Jamie: The trophy foyer.

Ben: It’s called the trophy foyer.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: The trophy foyer.

Kevin: Now, Jamie, are you referring to the fact that people may steal the trophies or something?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah people may steal them or…yeah, but…

Kevin: You don’t think that there’s protections on them?

Ben: No, there’s no protections at all. They just have them sitting right there in the open.

Kevin: That’s what I’m saying, like…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: But, Kevin, like if there’s protection on them, why are other rooms locked as well? Because, surely there’s, like – there can’t be every single room in the entire thing…

Kevin: Because there’s some rooms that aren’t meant for the kids to see.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: I mean, for example, the Potions storage closet. You need to have that locked. You can’t have kids snooping around the…

Jamie: That’s true. To a first year who, like, doesn’t know much magic, a locked door is probably more powerful than the incantations because Dumbledore’s protection would beat even the most powerful of wizards, but a first year, like, just a locked door seems simpler.

Kevin: But go into any school, I mean, the majority of locked doors would be either systems rooms or administrative rooms where the teachers hang out.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: You know, it’s not…

Ben: Yeah, the majority of the – yeah, right, the majority of schools have there trophies enchanted too.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, that’s true. It’s called an alarm system. You pick them up and it goes off.

Ben: Well, maybe there’s a lock on the trophy cabinets instead of a – so they can still be admired. Do you get what I’m saying?

Kevin: Right.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Jamie, maybe – Jamie, maybe the incantation to lock it or whatever was actually on the cabinets where you slide to open it as opposed to the door to enter the room.

Jamie: Or perhaps there is a spell of bulletproof and spell-proof glass that’s just in front of it, and, and, and a sheet of ultraviolet glass so the sun can’t damage the trophies. Perhaps…

[Ben laughs]

Jamie: Perhaps, I’m just speculating here, but it could be.

Andrew: But no – but seriously…

Laura: I just think it was convenient. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, what’s so unbelievable about there being glass around the trophies?

Ben: Well, I think – don’t you think it makes logical sense that Snape could just unlock the cabinets?

Jamie: Yeah, it does.

Ben: It’s not really rocket science. There is no use speculating over this I think. Jamie, you bring up a good point about the locked doors but in terms of the specific – the specific scenario with the trophy room, I feel, rather, that the door was locked…

Jamie: I was actually joking when I was talking about UV glass, Ben, I must admit now.


Don’t Do THE Wrong Thing


Andrew: Another thing I wanted to point out was that there was a couple references where – I think it was just Harry – there’s this automatic assumption, and it seems like it’s probably among all first years, that if you do one wrong thing, boom, you’re automatically out of Hogwarts.

Kevin: Oh yeah.

Jamie: The wrong thing, did you say?

Andrew: Like, yeah, something out of line, inappropriate, whatever. Like sneaking out at night, like they were doing to meet up with Draco.

Jamie: Oh right, oh right. Yeah, you’d think that like, sneaking out wouldn’t actually be that bad because they can’t expect you to, to just stay in your dorms all night. It just seems weird. If you’re at a castle, you just expect people to walk around. Like in University, where I am, you aren’t expected to stay in. You walk around, you go outside at 4:00 AM if you want to. You can walk around the inside of the institution.

Kevin: Yeah, but how old are you?

Jamie: I am 87, Ben, I mean Kevin.

Kevin: Oh, okay.

Ben: [laughs] Right, but another thing is that they may act that way just because they don’t want to screw up and make anybody mad. If you know what I’m saying? You don’t want to leave a poor impression your first time there.

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: Yeah, but it just seems terrible that there locked in – well I don’t want to say locked but in their dorms all night. If they actually needed to keep them there, why didn’t they put an incantations on them? I mean, It could be just…

Ben: Because that destroys all the trust, because – Jamie, that destroys all the trust involved…

Jamie: Don’t get philosophical, Ben.

Ben: …because everything’s about trust. If you locked them in there, you would never be able to truly assess their ability to follow the rules.

Kevin: Not to mention, what if there’s a fire?

Ben: Yeah.

Kevin: You just locked all the children in.

Ben: Oh yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: If there’s a fire – yeah, that’s true.

Laura: Not to mention..

Andrew: No, but…

Laura: It’s expected.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: It’s expected that students are going to escape out. So…

Jamie: Exactly. Yeah, it’s expected. Why don’t they steal some nice CCTV camera’s hooked up to Dumbledore’s laptop.

[Jamie and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: Dumbledore’s laptop.

Jamie: Dumbledore’s laptop.

Kevin: Okay yeah, let’s move on.

Andrew: Well, no, I just wanted to say that I remember reading – someone said, I wish I remembered who it was, but someone mentions that it’s for their own good. So, there’s some idea – they have an idea as why they’re suppose to be staying in.

Jamie: Yeah, okay.

Andrew: Obviously there’s dangers at Hogwarts and they want to keep them inside them inside the common rooms…

Jamie: Okay. Yeah okay, fair enough.

Andrew: …and bedrooms.

Ben: That’s because Dumbledore and McGonagall are shagging in the Great Hall.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Don’t want people walking in on them.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Dumbledore waved his wand at McGonagall.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: All four tables flew to the side.


The Blood Baron Bodyguard?


Jamie: Neville is sleeping by the Gryffindor dorm room and Hermione, Ron, and Harry walk past. Why did he say the Bloody Baron had been past twice? No, no, no, sorry, why had the Bloody Baron been past twice? It seems like a weird quote just to include for no reason. Is there a reason for why he came past?

Ben: Well, Mr. Scull…

Andrew: Does he use some [laughs] Mr. Scull. Does he do some sort of patrolling along the corridors at night?

Laura: That’s what I figured.

Jamie: Yeah, but he seems like such a nasty character. Do you really think he’s being used for students’ safety?

Andrew: Well, he could just be cruising around Hogwarts.

Ben: What else can you do if you’re a ghost?

Laura: The impression I’ve gotten of the Bloody Baron was that he’s kind of territorial, and we also know that he absolutely hates Peeves. So, it wouldn’t surprise me that he was patrolling the castle to make sure nothing was going on.

Kevin: He hates him because he can’t…

Laura: Well, I’m under the impression that he’s…

Jamie: No, no, no, no, he can control him. He can control him.

Ben: He can.

Laura: Yeah, he can.

Ben: Kevin Steck, read your Harry Potter books.

Laura: But I have a feeling that he was patrolling to keep Peeves and other things in line.

Ben: Or just patrolling because he’s a ghost and he’s bored and…

Jamie: Just imagine, you would get so bored being a ghost. You’d be like, play tennis but wouldn’t be able to hold the racket up because it would just fall through your hand.

Ben: Oh ho ho ho!

Jamie: Ghost tennis, I wonder if there’s a ghost tennis.

Andrew: The Bloody Baron doesn’t talk, right? Isn’t he like always nearly silent?

Jamie: We haven’t actually seen him enough to know if he’s silent or not, have we?

Laura: Well, I think he does talk, but I don’t think Harry’s ever heard it. Just something that happened at the end of the book.

Jamie: When Harry, and Hermione, and Ron – or was it just Harry and Ron? – were under the Invisibility Cloak, and Peeves was there and Harry put on that hoarse whisper and says, “Peeves, the Bloody Baron has his own reason’s for being invisible.” Peeves, no, no, well, he must talk because Peeves didn’t go, “Well, you haven’t ever spoken before, what’s brought this on?”

Kevin: That’s true.

Ben: Exactly. Yeah.

Andrew: Wasn’t Harry doing an impersonation?

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, so Harry must have heard him before too.

Andrew: No, Harry could just be making it up.

Ben: Right, but he happened to be dead on though, you know?

Jamie: Yeah, big coincidence, big coincidence.

Andrew: Not really.

Ben: Mhm.

Andrew: Like perfect example, Ben imitates Micah all the time and is completely off.

Jamie: But he’s heard him, Andrew.

Andrew: But you hear him all the time.

Jamie: But you’ve heard, Ben…

Andrew: You don’t have to hear someone to imitate them though.

Jamie: What?!?!?

Andrew: I never…

Jamie: What do you mean you don’t have to hear someone? You mean Ben just put on the, [in deep voice] “Hey Micah” just on…

Andrew: No, you can come up – listen, you can come up with your own impersonation of him based on what you see. He’s some old guy, so what are you going to do – an old hoarse voice.

Ben: Yeah, but sometimes images can be deceiving though. For example, Robert Lloyd-Pack, I think it is, who played…

Jamie: Roger Lloyd-Pack.

Ben: Yeah, okay, he looks like a guy who would have a deep booming voice, but in reality he’s like [impersonates Roger Lloyd-Pack] “You will join the Magical Games Committee, or else! The Goblet of Fire has chosen four people, what, oh my, what will we do?”

[Everyone laughs]


Fluffy


Andrew: All right, so the biggest part of the chapter is when we’re introduced to Fluffy, the three-headed dog. Draco challenges Harry to a midnight duel in the trophy room, like we were just discussing, and Draco doesn’t show up to Harry’s disarray, Filch along with Mrs. Norris both show up. And that’s when they begin to run and run up to the third floor corridor where they get into the room where Hermione says, [impersonates Hermione] “Oh move over!” and they do a little spell. It’s a direct relation to the book although it’s interesting that they skipped the whole midnight duel thing, I think it would have been more interesting to see that.

Kevin: Yeah, me too.

Laura: Yeah, that was one of the things that I really wanted to see in that movie.

Jamie: What about the – we should talk about how Peeves talks to Filch in his sing-song voice. Now, I remember that on the site, somebody wrote that it just said, “Blah blah blah Peeves said in his sing-song voice.” But I checked in the British version and it said, “In his annoying sing-song voice.” Do you think there’s any reason they changed it in the American version if they did? I don’t know if they did, can somebody check it?

Andrew: Yeah, where is this?

Jamie: Just before they enter Fluffy’s corridor.

Kevin: Let’s see.

Ben: [impersonating Jamie’s accent] Corridor.

Jamie: It’s just they changed loads of small things, I just wonder if they really mean anything or if they just throwing lines for people to…

Kevin: In a saintly voice.

Jamie: Sorry, in what?

Kevin: A saintly voice.

Jamie: A saintly voice, it says?

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: Really?

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: Where does it say that?

Andrew: Well, saintly is…

Kevin: Unless – it says, “should tell…”

Jamie: Okay. One second, one second.

Kevin: Oh! Annoying singsong. I have annoying.

Jamie: Oh right, oh right. It is annoying. Okay. No, don’t worry then. I thought it was just singsong in the American edition.

Andrew: Well, I’m sure it’s the same as yours.

Kevin: Well, not necessarily.

Jamie: Andrew has a special Andrew copy.

Laura: No, it’s not. Kevin got a special one.

Jamie: Oh, okay then. Well yeah that’s just because – that’s why Harry, Ron, and Hermione didn’t get slaughtered as soon as they went into Fluffy’s den – because Peeves’ annoying singsong voice put him to sleep.

Ben: Good point.

Jamie: Things you may have missed.

Laura: Oh! I didn’t notice that!

Andrew: What? Are you sure about that?

Jamie: Yeah, it must be. Why do you think they didn’t walk in and then just – and he didn’t kill them all?

Andrew: He could be sleeping because he’s trapped in there all day. [laughs]

Jamie: Andrew, you can’t say that. Maybe he’s on his bloody laptop going on the Internet.

Andrew: No, stop. Be real.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: Stop with the laptops.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: No, honestly I think that that’s a really big possibility.

Ben: That’s a major plot point, too.

Andrew: But it’s not like Peeves is in there cackling and being loud and annoying for a good – maybe a minute. That can’t automatically put a dog to sleep.

Jamie: It’s a possibility, though.

Laura: Well, I don’t know. When they played the flute at the end, he went to sleep pretty fast.

Andrew: Well that’s because that was – they knew it was a flute that could put him to sleep.

Jamie: And it says, “It was…” – about Fluffy – “It was standing quite still, all six eyes staring at them, and Harry knew that the only reason they weren’t already dead was that their sudden appearance had taken it by surprise.” I don’t think that’s true. I think that’s there to make people think that, but it’s not – that isn’t true. It’s Peeves’ annoying singsong voice. Surely Dumbledore put Fluffy there so that if somebody came in, it wouldn’t think, “Wow,” you know, “Who are these people? I’ll wait for a couple of seconds, then I’ll kill them.” In case the person puts a spell on them or something.

Andrew: Yeah. All right, yeah, that’s an interesting point. Very clever.

Jamie: And…

Andrew: All right so they run into – they run – what’s next? There’s really nothing left.

Jamie: No, no, there is. There’s just…

Laura: Well, that’s also one of the largest mythological connections in the series. Because, yeah, he guarded the Underworld.

Jamie: I was going to say that. Yeah.

Laura: Well, that’s pretty much confirming the whole thing about the grubby little package from Vault 713 being under there.

Andrew: All right, well that does wrap up this week’s Chapter-by-Chapter. It was a smaller chapter. There wasn’t as much detail to get into – probably because Eric wasn’t here. He would’ve still been on pg. 1 if he was in this right now. Next week we will be reading Chapter 10 of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone titled “Halloween”. I’m sure there will be plenty to talk about in here.


Voicemail – Inside Quirrell’s Head


Andrew: Next up we have some general voicemail questions for you this week. Kevin, please roll the first one.

[Audio]: Hey this is Abby from Lawrenceville, Georgia and I think I have an answer for why Voldemort decided to hang out on the back of Quirrell’s head instead of some other random part of his body. Maybe, because he wasn’t very strong at the time, being on the back of Quirrell’s head was the only way Voldemort could control him. I mean, even if he couldn’t use the Imperius curse on Quirrell, literally being in his brain would probably have the same effect. I just wanted to know what you guys thought. I love you guys! Bye!

Jamie: But he wasn’t actually in his brain, was he? He was just on the back of his head.

Kevin: Yeah, but you are…

Jamie: Did he actually penetrate his brain or not?

Andrew: But Abby still does make a good point. He definitely was not strong enough to support his own body.

Ben: Some psychological effect on Quirrell.

Jamie: Did he have any power, Voldemort then? Did he have like – I mean – was it Quirrell that had to put him on his head? Or could he actually put himself on his head? Because Quirrell – instead of being – I mean, that must be a weird request [laughs]. Sorry.

Kevin: Yeah, but it wasn’t that. It was the fact – it’s Voldemort. You don’t say no. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah but if – but if say…

Kevin: The fear factor.

Jamie: I don’t know. Yeah, but if – think of somebody really scary – a real-life person.

Kevin: If Jack the Ripper told…

Jamie: If Jack the Ripper came up to you and said – and said, “Stick a knife in you,” and he was just a face on the ground, you wouldn’t do it, would you? But you’d be more likely to do it if he was a real person. He was, you know, massive.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, but think of it this way – Voldemort could’ve found someone else to leech off of and then once Voldemort came back to his full power, Quirrell would’ve been the first one to get knocked off. So…

Laura: Not to mention Voldemort was possessing snakes and living inside of snakes.

Jamie: Just put him inside a box and nailed it shut until they found all the Horcruxes and then they could kill him or something. I don’t know.

Laura: I think Quirrell was operating under the assumption that Voldemort wasn’t going to leave him for dead.

Kevin: Right.

Jamie: Yeah that’s probably right. Yeah.


Voicemail – The Fat Lady


[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCasters. This is Laura from New Jersey. While reading Chapter 9 of Sorcerer’s Stone, “The Midnight Duel,” I was thinking about all the times Harry, Ron, and Hermione went past the fat lady in the middle of the night. Why doesn’t the fat lady inform someone that there are students out of bed? I just want to hear your theories. Thanks! I love your show!

Andrew: Is it her job necessarily?

Jamie: No, but I think there’s an element of sort of free will around Hogwarts. You can’t have just every single person informing on each other. I mean, if you think, it would be so easy with all the magic – Occlumency – yeah. Occlumency, Patronuses, you know, talking to other portraits – it would be so easy for everyone to know what everyone was up to, but it just would not work like that. I don’t think the school could get away with telling the portraits to inform when people did anything wrong.

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: It just takes away free will completely.

Kevin: Yeah I think there’s a level of trust at Hogwarts.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Kevin: And it’s just dealing with the fact that the magic enables you to spy on someone…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …almost exclusively. You know?

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Anytime, anywhere you can spy on someone. So, there’s a level of trust that they have to maintain so people don’t…

Laura: I was going to say I think that it has something to do with who the Headmaster is because I think Dumbledore just sort of operates on, you know, “If I don’t hear about it, I don’t know.”

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: So I don’t think it really bothers him that much if some students are out of bed as long as they’re not doing anything destructive.

Jamie: Yeah, but the Headmaster is still accountable to the governors. I mean, it seems weird. I mean, it seems like the governors in Chamber of Secrets were all sort of nice people apart from Lucius because it seemed like he bullied all them in deciding that thing for Dumbledore’s disposal, but it would be interesting to find out how much say the governors actually have.

Kevin: If any.

Jamie: Because it does seem like it’s just Dumbledore that, you know, basically runs things. But I don’t know.

Andrew: I think there should be more of a concern over why do the – why do the portraits have to leave during day or night. Because what if someone really needs to get in? And a perfect example was just here in Chapter 9 – and no one’s in there.

Laura: Well, they don’t have to leave, they choose to.

Jamie: Yeah. But if they had to stay there, it would – everything would just be too perfect, you know? It would be like – you can’t – it’s basically a real person. You can’t expect them to hang around forever and it would just be too easy to do everything if you know what I mean. There just seems like there’s a degree of uncertainty with the magical world with stuff like that, and that’s what makes it so different and interesting.


Voicemail – Ollivander And Animagi


[Audio]: Hi, I’m Chelsea and I’m from Canada and I have a question about Mr. Ollivander. At the beginning of Sorcerer’s Stone when Harry goes to Diagon Alley to get his wand, Mr. Ollivander tells Harry about his parents’ wands and he tells Harry that James’ wand was good for Transfiguration and that he favored his wand. Do you think this means that he knew James and Sirius and Peter had become Animagi? Love to hear what you think! Thanks! Bye!

Jamie: Well, do you think that Ollivander can tell just from a wand if it’s good for Transfiguration? I mean, do you think that like, phoenix feather is particularly good for charm work or Transfiguration or that – and that dragon heartstring is good for, I don’t know, a different type? Or was it just that one person with a certain wand can…

Kevin: Yeah, I don’t think that he can predict how the wand is going to be used.

Jamie: But, he said that the wand was good at Transfiguration rather than James was good at Transfiguration.

Ben: That’s true. So, it could depend upon what like, the wand’s core is and the way the wood of the wand is made and how it’s carved and stuff to determine maybe what spells it’ll be best at? I mean, I don’t think that it will – it’ll make it really bad at doing certain things, but maybe the wand will be better at excelling in certain areas like Transfiguration.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s what I think and I don’t think it necessarily means that the person the wand chooses is going to be good at that particular thing.

Ben: Right. It’s like saying if you give somebody, let’s see, if someone learns a skill like a driving skill – you learn to fly an airplane. You don’t start them out with a big Boeing 747. You start them off with a small four-passenger plane and then you eventually – they work their way up. You know what I am saying?

Laura: Well, also Ollivander said that Lily’s wand was good for Charms, but we found out in Half-Blood Prince that Potions was her best subject.

Kevin: Right.

Jamie: Yeah, but there is no wand work in Potions.

Laura: No, there isn’t. But you would think if the wand’s best ability was the person’s best ability, that she would be best at charms.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true. Yeah. But it’s like, do you think two people with completely identical skills – you can have one with a better wand, so he’d win a duel? Because Ollivander says that Voldemort’s wand was yew and exceptionally powerful.

Kevin: It’s possible, but I think it falls more on the skill of the person than the wand itself.

Ben: Right, but he’s saying in a theoretical world, if two people have identical skills, could the wand make the difference?

Jamie: Some wands, it just seems like, yew, 13 inches. It just seems like that sounded like a really powerful wand for any type of work. It just seems like any spell could have like 110% power, where as any other wand would only give it a certain amount of power.

Ben: Right, but it also depends on… Yeah, sorry. I was also going to say it depends on the magical ability of the person… I think it depends a lot more on that. I mean, maybe do wands have any effect on how fast the spell is transmitted even? Or do wands…? We haven’t really seen the relationship between a person and the wand and how like the magic transfers through it, if you know what I saying.

Jamie: I’d love to know what wand Dumbledore’s got. That would be very interesting to find out.

Kevin: Had. [laughs]

Jamie: Had – you can’t say that Kevin. That’s not right. Don’t say that.

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: He’s not dead! Dumbledore’s not dead!

Kevin: I corrected you on that one.

Jamie: Hey, Kevin, Kevin, he still has wand. It could be buried with him.

Kevin: But, he’s not alive.

Andrew: Wait, didn’t they? No, I thought I remember hearing something like they burned it or something. Weren’t we talking about this a few weeks ago?

Kevin: Yeah, they don’t keep it. There’s some ceremony with it.

Ben: Mhm.

Jamie: Really?

Andrew: Yeah. Oh right.

Kevin: So, he doesn’t have his wand. Or…

Andrew: Yeah. I can’t remember where we heard that though.

Jamie: We heard it on the grapevine.

Ben: We just made it up, Andrew.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, we heard it on the grapevine.

Kevin: No, Jo…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: We’re starting rumors hoping they’ll make JK “Rolling,” JK Rowling’s Rubbish Bin.

Jamie: Oh yeah, she did. That’s the one. Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: I forgot.

Jamie: We just completely forgot.

Andrew: She called on her bat phone.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Andrew hums]

Andrew: Okay, next voicemail.


Voicemail – The Grangers In Diagon Alley


[Audio]: Hi, this is Sarah from North Carolina and I was wondering how Hermione’s parents get to Diagon Alley if they are Muggles? Thank you, and I love the show! Bye!

Andrew: Well, Sarah I think it is something as simple as the wizards open it up for them.

Kevin: Even though they can’t see the building?

Ben: No, they can. I think it’s like the same idea – could a Squib see the Leaky Cauldron. I think so. I think once your mind has been opened to the magic understanding, that you know, that you realize the magical world exists and that you acknowledge it’s existence, then you will be able to see it. It doesn’t actually depend on whether or not you have magic in your blood.

Jamie: But Ben, Muggles can’t see Dementors. But, I mean, it just seems weird. If you’re told what they are, it just seems weird that you can’t see them.

Ben: Well, that’s a good point though. Like Mrs. Figg, she’s a Squib and she can’t see the Dementors.

Jamie: She understands a great deal of the magical world, obviously.

Kevin: Either that or something about the wizard telling you that the location is there. It’s sort of like a Secret-Keeper kind of thing, you know? A much larger sense.

Jamie: I wonder what actually makes a wizard though? Is it like – I mean this is going to get way too technical, but I don’t know. Do you think it’s like…

Ben: Didn’t Jo mention genes? Doesn’t it have something to do with the genes and dominant and recessive and all that?

Jamie: Oh yeah. Yeah, she mentioned that actually, but does that mean it’s like a DNA thing? You know, being a wizard, your DNA structure? Like Spiderman.


Voicemail – The Half-Blood Prince


Andrew: Next question comes from Kinja of Virginia. Hey, that kind of rhymes.

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast! This is Kinja from Salem, Virginia. I just wanted to tell you guys about something I realized after reading Half-Blood Prince six times. I’m convinced Snape cannot be the Half-Blood Prince. On pg. 337 of the US edition, Lupin asks Harry how old his Advanced Potion Making book is, and Harry replies, “I dunno, I’ve never checked.” About a paragraph down Harry checks the date on his book. “There he turned to the pages, searching, until he finally found, at the front of the book, the date it had been published. It was nearly fifty years old. Neither his father nor his friends had been at Hogwarts fifty years ago.” Harry throws the book into his trunk and goes to bed. I was just wondering what you guys thought. Your show is great! Thanks! Bye!

Laura: It was his mother’s book. That’s why it was old. It was second-hand.

Jamie: Really? Is that actually true? [laughs]

Ben: it doesn’t necessarily have to be his mother’s book, it could be…

Andrew: Yeah, it could be anyone’s book.

Laura: I always assumed it was his mother’s, just because it just seems like it would make sense. It was at least some kind of second-hand book. I get that in Book Mistakes all the time.

Jamie: Snape clearly is the Half-Blood Prince. But, apart from him saying it and the mother evidence, is there anything else?

Kevin: Yeah, but there is no doubt that he is. He’s not the person to brag about something that…

Jamie: No, I agree.

Kevin: So, the evidence is him saying that he is the Half-Blood Prince because he is.

Jamie: That is true.

Laura: Mhm. I think there was just a lot of confusion with people overlooking the fact that the book was old – that it was second-hand and I don’t think a lot of people caught on to that, because I get that in Book Mistakes so often, it’s actually kind of annoying.

Andrew: All right, that wraps up this week’s voicemails and that wraps up the sh… Oh wait!

Kevin: That’s what I am saying.

Andrew: Wait, why don’t we just get rid of Kevin and keep going?

Jamie: Awww.

Kevin: That’s what I am saying.

Jamie: Poor Kevin.

Laura: Yeah, Kevin. Get out.

Kevin: Okay, so I’m all set?

Andrew: All right. Kevin, leave.

Kevin: Okay, bye guys!

Jamie: Bye Kevin!

Ben: Bye Kevin!

Andrew: Bye Kevin!

Kevin: Oh, thanks a lot.

Laura: Bye!

Andrew: We’ll miss you. We’ll talk about you behind your back.

Kevin: See you guys.

Andrew: Oh thank god I can stop putting that act on.

Jamie: What act?

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: All right.

Jamie: No comment.


Favorite…Actors


Andrew: Now this week we’re going to try out a new segment. We’re going to put it through our beta-testing, which means absolutely nothing. This week [laughs] we’re going to try a new segment that we will tentatively call “Favorites,” where we pick one topic relating to whatever it is Harry Potter, and we each go around the table and say why it is our favorite “blah.” So this week how about we start with favorite actor of the Harry Potter series.

Laura: Well I know mine, but I am going to get hate mail for it. [laughs] I really like Michael Gambon. [laughs] I think he’s awesome. He’s fabulous. Well, I think he really portrays Dumbledore really well. I appreciate Richard Harris’ portrayal, but I feel like Michael Gambon definitely gets more of the feistiness and more of the excitement, and I sort of see more of that twinkle in the eye more with him than I did with Harris.

Andrew: Laura, I’d actually have to agree, but since you already said Michael Gambon, I will say Alan Rickman – like you briefly mentioned, because I think he has the same style the Gambon has. He’s very – I don’t really know how to explain it. He’s very… He really is a perfect Snape, yeah. He’s just [laughs] I don’t even know what to say. Oh, he’s just incredible. I just love him. Words cannot…

Laura: Andrew fangirls Alan Rickman.

Ben: For me, I’d have to go with Alfie Enoch.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Why is that Ben? That’s a really random character to chose, actor.

Ben: His portrayal of Dean Thomas is AMAZING! Oh geez, I’ve never seen such a good portrayal.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: No, I am just kidding. Actually, it has to be Evanna Lynch. Evanna Lynch, I’d say.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Yeah, she’s the best actor – actress I’ve ever seen.

Andrew: Wait, Ben. You shouldn’t jump to conclusions here. I mean we haven’t even seen her in a film.

Ben: Well, I was actually going to make a fansite about her.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Who Ben, who?

Andrew: Why would you do that, you haven’t even seen her yet.

Ben: Oh, I don’t know. I’ll just jump on the bandwagon like everyone else.

Andrew: Oh.

Ben: Okay, in reality, my favorite actor would have to be Robbie Coltrane, who plays Hagrid because he does an excellent, excellent job as portraying Hagrid. And I think there is no doubt about that. Jo has said so herself. And she created him, so you can’t argue with that. And for my favorite actress, well of course is Emma.

Jamie: Oh yeah, you love her, don’t you?

Ben: Because…

Laura: Wow, I didn’t see that coming.

Ben: …she’s so darn pretty.

Andrew: Can you give us a Rubeus Hagrid impression?

Ben: Oh, what do you want?

Andrew: I think they’re perfect.

Ben: [impersonating Hagrid] “Rubeus Hagrid, Keeper of the Keys at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: That’s good. That’s good, Ben. Well done. Well done.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s great.

Ben: Who’s doubting me?

Andrew: Jamie, what about you?

Jamie: Okay, favorite actor – I think, Michael Gambon’s awesome as well, I really like how he’s done Dumbledore. I thought Richard Harris, the late Richard Harris, was exceptionally good as well, but I just feel Michael Gambon really gets it. I think Tom Felton’s really good as Malfoy as well. I think he brings him across really well. And, I really like Rupert as Ron. I think Rupert’s really good as Ron.

Andrew: Well, that was fun. If you guys have an idea for a favorite thing that you want us to talk about here on the show, e-mail it to fav – [laughs] er, not favorites – mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com, and put it in the subject line “Favorites.”


PO Box


Ben: Excellent. Oh, and, another little update here before we finish up the show. It’s about the PO Box.

Andrew: Oooh.

Ben: Remember, please send in your things to MuggleCast, PO Box 223, Moundridge, Kansas, 67107. I’d also like to thank Kelazma, who responded very generously to my request for power bars, and sent a box of about fifty billion bazillion of them.


Dueling Club


Andrew: Now let’s do a Dueling Club, and then we’ll – Jamie will enlighten us with his latest British Joke of the Day. Dueling Club we’re going to do a little different this week. This one was actually sent in by Brian, 17, from Houston, Texas. This was sent in about a month ago, but we’ve sort of put the Dueling Club on hiatus since then, but then we started getting e-mails, saying, “Hey, where’d it go?” Yeah, it’s been on the back burmer, cooked on…

Ben: Burmer. On the back burmer.

Andrew: On the back burner.

[Ben laughs]

Ben: Right, Andrew, on the back burmer?

Andrew: Burmer.

Ben: Oh yeah.

Andrew: They call them “burmers” in Jersey.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: All right. [laughs] Brian – Brian had an idea – Brian had an idea for the Dueling Club. Back burmer. And he said, he asks, “How about a 16-year-old Voldemort versus a 16-year-old Dumbledore? Thanks guys, love the show.” 16-year-old Voldemort versus 16-year-old Dumbledore.

Ben: I don’t think we know enough about Dumbledore when he was younger – well, hold on, hold on. He was a Triwizard champion, isn’t that right?

Laura: I don’t think that was ever said, but we know that he did things, during his OWLs or NEWTs or something…

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: …that the instructors had never seen before.

Ben: Yeah, that – that’s what I meant.

Laura: One of them was talking about that.

Ben: Disregard the comment about the Triwizard champion. But, yeah, that’s true. Since he was so well-accomplished, I don’t know. But then again, at the same time, Voldemort…

Laura: I don’t know.

Ben: …was able to create Horcruxes when he was around that age.

Laura: I think I’d have to go with Dumbledore, just because he’s so much more open-minded, and that seems to be…

Ben: Voldemort’s weakness.

Laura: …one of Voldemort’s weaknesses, yeah.

Ben: And actually, technically, there wasn’t a 16-year-old Voldemort. He was Tom Riddle. Oooh.

Jamie: Ahhh. Clever.

Ben: Got you there.

Andrew: Yeah, well, all right then 16-year-old Tom Riddle.

Ben: I don’t know. I think Tom Riddle – I don’t know who was more advanced at the time.

Jamie: Well, I think Dumbledore would be more advanced.

Ben: I think that’d be interesting to see.

Andrew: You got to get closer to the mike.

Jamie: Oh, okay, sorry.

Andrew: You dropped out a lot.

Jamie: Dumbledore was more advanced.

Andrew: Say it again.

Jamie: I think Dumbledore was more advanced.

Ben: Ehhh.

Jamie: He just, he knew more actual magic than – whereas Voldemort, I think, was more interested in the theory so he could get more powerful when he left school.

Andrew: All right, so thanks Brian for that Dueling Club submission, and if you have any of your own that you’d like to send in – because we’re all about taking your thoughts and ideas and suggestions, and putting them into the show. So you can e-mail whatever you want to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com.


Jamie’s British Joke Of The Day


Andrew: Now it’s time for Jamie’s British Joke of the Day, which cannot receive submissions. This is straight out of Jamie’s brilliant head.

Jamie: There’s a guy called Merv, and he was in a really bad accident at work. And he fell through a floor tile, and he ripped off both of his ears, okay? And he was permanently disfigured. So he settled with the company he was working for, for a large sum of money, and then he went on his way. And one day he decided to invest his money in a growing telecom business called Plexus Communications. After weeks of negotiations, he bought the company outright, but after signing on the dotted line, he realized he knew nothing about running such a business, and quickly set out to hire someone who could do that for him. The next day, he had set up three interviews. The first guy was amazing, he knew everything he needed to, and was very interesting. At the end of the interview, Merv asked him, “Do you notice anything different about me?” And the gentleman answered, “Why yes, I couldn’t help but notice you have no ears.” Merv got very angry and threw him out. Second interview was with a woman, and she was even better than the first guy. He asked her the same question, “Do you notice anything different about me?” And she replied, “Well, you have no ears.” Merv, again was very upset and tossed her out. The third and last interview was the best of the three. It was with a very young man, he was fresh out of college. He was smart, he was handsome, and he seemed to be a better businessman than the first two put together. Merv was anxious [laughing], and went to ask the young man the same question, “Do you notice anything different about me?” And to his surprise, the young man answered, “Yes, you wear contact lenses.” [laughing very hard] Merv was shocked and said… [still laughing] Sorry. Merv was shocked and said, “What an incredibly observant young man, how in the world did you know that?” The young man fell off his stool – er, fell off his chair, laughing hysterically, and replied, “Well it’s pretty hard to wear glasses without ears.”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: It sounded like I was reading that straight off www.funny.com. I may well have been.


Collectormania


Andrew: All right, so Jamie, before we wrap things up, we actually have one other announcement relating to MuggleCast, and how cool you are, and like, all that, so…

Jamie: Well, everyone should have heard it if they’ve been checking the site already, but it is a LIVE podcast, taking place at Collectormania 9 in the UK, on April the 29th, which is in a couple of weeks. We should be talking to Robert Pattinson (Cedric Diggory), James and Oliver Phelps, and some other Harry Potter stars, hopefully, who aren’t confirmed yet. And, in addition to that, we are, as you should know, holding a competition to win a place on the podcast, and you can meet the stars beforehand, and appear on the podcast panel and speak to them, and ask them questions, and all that kind of thing – all that kind of thing. And, in addition, you get a gold pass to Collectormania, which is worth £175, which gets you – which lets you join the back of any guest cue to get autographs, you can go backstage, and you get a big goody bag, with loads of autographs and stuff at the end. So, please see the site for further details…

Kevin: Wow.

Jamie: …on how to win. Thank you and goodbye.

Ben: Yay.


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: That is a great prize. [laughs] It’ll be – it’ll be in the show notes, there’ll be a link there to all the information that you need, and that podcast will be recorded, and will be going up on MuggleCast, it’ll be going up on the MuggleCast feed, so we’re really looking forward to that. When is it?

Jamie: That is in a couple of weeks, April 29th.

Andrew: The 29th, so we’ll have it up – it’ll probably be the May 6th show.

Jamie: Or something like that, yeah.

Andrew: Cool. I like it. Thank you, Jamie, and that does wrap up MuggleCast 35. Thanks everyone for listening. Once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen [whispers] dot com.

Jamie: And I am Jamie Lawrence and Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Andrew: Laura can be found at laura-thompson.com, I can be found at andrewsimz, thats with a “z,” dot com, Jamie Lawrence can be found at dot com. Good night everybody! [laughs]


Comments


[Music starts]

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCasters, this is Jessica from Brigham Young University in Utah. I just wanted to say that no matter what PotterCast says, you are the truly best Harry Potter podcast ever. And Jamie, I love your accent, keep talking, man. All right, I’ll talk to you later. Bye!

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast boys, and Laura, this is Maria from Ottawa, Canada, and I just wanted to say I love your show, you guys just make me laugh so much. So keep up the good work. Okay, bye!

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast, this is Chelsea from Massachusetts, I’m 16 years old, and I’m just calling to say that I love MuggleCast. I recently had the flu, and I listened to your show every single day, and you guys made me laugh a lot. And, also, when my teacher was rude, so – me and my class – made us stay after school, after I came home, you made my day feel like I just went to the moon and back, so, thanks a lot MuggleCast. Love your show. Bye!

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Kacia from Canada. I just wanted to let you guys know that I really love your show. I want to thank you guys for keeping Harry Potter alive in our hearts and giving us things to discuss in between the books and the movies. Anyways, MuggleCast and MuggleNet rock! Bye!

[Audio]: Dear Ben, I freaking love you, I think we should get married like, right now. Okay, thanks. Love, Hannah from California. Bye!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Kelsey from Ohio, and I just got done recording iMuggle 11. I just wanted to let you know how great I think your show is, and how much all of us fans appreciate what you give back to us. So, thanks for keeping this show nice, and we love it! Bye!

[Music ends]


Bloopers


Jamie: Oh yes, so… Hey Ben, hey Ben, I have to go – I have to go in about half an hour, because I’ve got to play violin in orchestra. I haven’t ever played the violin before, but I just hope I’m a natural.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: All right, the joke’s old now, the joke’s old.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Let’s try to stay on-topic and get it done in another half hour.


Show Us Your Character


Andrew: There’s a character in all of us, and now you can share your unique character with the world at ShowUsYourCharacter.com. Join now, and begin uploading you videos, photos, and your own profile. You can share a hidden talent, show off your celebrity impersonation, or give the Show Us Your Character community a glimpse into your life. Chat, and interact with thousands of other members, and get to know some of the characters of the USA. You’ve got what it takes to be a star. Enter the 2006 Show Us Your Character contest to find out if you’re America’s most unique character, and you can win a chance to be featured on the computer screen, the TV screen, and even the big screen. Enter now at MuggleNet.com, by clicking on “Competitions” at the left.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Martina, Rhiannon, Roni, and Sarah

Transcript #34

MuggleCast EP34 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Plays PotterCast Intro (Dumbledore saying: Welcome, Welcome to another…)]: …MuggleCast – Episode 34 for April 08th, 2006! [Show Intro with music in background] See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain name registration, you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON”; that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

At USA Network, characters are welcome. Even you have what it takes to be a star. Can you believe that? Enter the 2006 “Show Us Your Character Contest” to find out if you’re America’s most unique character and you could win a chance to be featured on the computer screen, the TV screen, and even the big screen! Enter now at ShowUsYourCharacter.com.

Hello everyone and welcome back to the show! I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Jamie: And I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Andrew: Ben Schoen is off practicing for his ACTs. Kevin Steck is in class. And…who is the other one we’re missing? Oh, Micah Tannenbaum is off getting a job at CBS Sports. He’s actually… Don’t tell ESPN or wherever he works right now, but he’s getting a full-time job at CBS Sports, which is actually pretty impressive.

Eric: Actually guys, it’s very little known – don’t tell anybody here. Micah is replacing Katie Couric on The Today Show.

Andrew: Oh, that is great news! That is great timing! [laughs]

Laura: Thank god!

Eric: Yes, so we’re saved! Everybody was saying what would Today be like without Katie Couric? And actually, well Micah, Micah’s going to be on there.

Andrew: [laughing] Micah Tannenbaum and Matt Lauer.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well…

Jamie: Yeah, but Andrew, Andrew?

Andrew: Yes?

Jamie: You’ve completely done it now. He’s going to be fired tomorrow.

Andrew: Okay.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: It’s like that scene out of Bruce Almighty. He’s going to be chucked out of the doors and then the box of all his stuff is going to be thrown on top of him.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Poor Micah, I hope you can live with yourself.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: That’s what he gets for telling me.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Before we go anywhere else, first let’s check in over at NBC Studios, now apparently, with Micah Tannenbaum for the past week top Harry Potter news stories.

Micah: All right. Thanks, Andrew.


News


Bloomsbury, the publisher of the UK editions of the Potter books, posted profits of $34.8 million for 2005. Sales of the sixth book, Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince, boosted profits 24% for the company. Thank you for listening to Bloomberg Financial News.

In movie news, David Thewlis, who portrays Remus Lupin in the Harry Potter movies, recently discussed filming of the fifth film, Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix. He was quoted in Thursday’s edition of the Belfast Telegraph as:

“I’m really glad I’m going to see everybody again, and it’ll be weird to see the kids grown up. I’m not sure how they’re going to make the other films, it would be a shame not to have the same actors, but Rupert [Grint, playing ginger Ron] is going to be married with kids or something by the end.”

You know, way to keep people’s hopes up Dave.

Be sure to head over to MuggleNet.com as Dan has posted his most recent newsletter where he discusses filming Order of the Phoenix, working with David Yates and Imelda Staunton.

And recently, Evanna Lynch’s father sat down with MuggleNet to discuss how she’s doing with filming, her meeting J.K. Rowling and describes the interesting process Evanna went through to get the part of Luna Lovegood.

It is official! Warner Bros. announced that the Harry Potter and the Order of Phoenix movie will hit theaters on July 13, 2007! Oooo, Friday the 13th.

J.K. Rowling has been extremely busy on her website. She updated Diary Section of her official site. In it she tells the story of how she spent 45 minutes looking for normal writing paper in Edinburgh. Can somebody please build a Kinko’s or a Staples out there so that Book 7 isn’t delayed because J.K. Rowling couldn’t find writing paper. Or better yet, Kinko’s or Staples, send tons of normal writing paper to J.K. Rowling. She also mentioned that the final book is “going well.”

Recently, she visited Leavesden Studios and caught up with some of the Order of the Phoenix cast – most of whom she says have outgrown her since she last saw them! And as mentioned earlier Jo me with Evanna Lynch for roughly an hour and described her in one word: perfect.”

Additionally, Jo mentioned our LeakyMug April Fool’s prank in her Rumors Section. She also wrote a fascinating article about today’s weight-obsessed world, which can be found in the Extras Section.

Finally, you can now view your WOMBAT results! Simply click on the student identification card found on Jo’s desk, then enter your ID number, and a certificate revealing your results will appear. It seems as if more tests will be coming in the future.

Basically, visit every section on JKR.com. That was the point of that part of the News. I don’t even know why I just plugged her site considering she only gave me an “Acceptable” on the WOMBAT.

That’s all the news for this April 08th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right. Thank you, Micah Tan.


Announcements


Andrew: Now moving on to a few announcements.

Jamie: Oh yes, I’ve been waiting for these all year.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: What’s wrong? What’s wrong? We’re making them quick now that you’re on.

Jamie: Hey, Andrew, before you start the announcements, I’ve got one. I was just wondering if everyone could buy a T-shirt, a MuggleCast T-shirt. I know we haven’t mentioned it before, EVER!

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Jamie: I mean we certainly haven’t said it for like ten minutes in every single show since we’ve started, but…

Eric: No, I think you are absolutely right in including it in this show. I think it’s about time to raise awareness, you know, for these MuggleCast T-shirts.

Jamie: I agree. I agree completely. Yeah.

Andrew: I think both of you have had your headsets muted over the past few weeks because we do promote…

Jamie: Oh really? Have we?

Andrew: …the MuggleCast T-shirts. [laughs]

Jamie: Really?

Andrew: Yes!

Jamie: It must be so short. It must be so short we can’t remember it.

Andrew: Everyone buy your own MuggleCast T-shirt today – they help support the show. You all think you look cool in your Abercrombie and Fitch and your Fitch, not Fish, and your Aeropostale, but seriously how about a nice 100% cotton, black, MuggleCast T-shirt?

Eric: So it shrinks when you soak it.

Andrew: It will even shrink.

Eric: Because it’s 100% cotton.

Andrew: It will help you lose weight…if you’re overweight.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] I’m not implying anything. So do not forget those. And, one reminder for Lumos 2006 – it is now time to RSVP as we mentioned last week. Send your reservations to hplive at gmail dot com. But don’t forget this does not guarantee you a seat of any kind. This merely tells us that you are coming. We do have plans to broadcast the video outside of the recording area, so those who cannot get in can still watch it – not on national television or anything. So anyway, make sure you get those in. We need to know how many people are going because otherwise we’re going to underestimate and there’s going to be no room for anyone, so if you want to be comfortable…

Jamie: At all.

Andrew: You still won’t. But if you want to be comfortable, make sure you send in your RSVP with you and how many people are coming with you. And please rate yourself on the Cool Factor 1-10 so I know whether or not I can hang out with you.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That is… That is… And please wear a little name tag with your cool factor number on it…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …so I know if I should approach you or not.

Eric: [imitating a fan] “Hi, Andrew…”

Andrew: “Cool kid…”

Jamie: And if you lie, we will know.

Andrew: “What’s that, a #2? Sorry, I can’t talk right now.”

Eric: Yeah, even if I had a #10 on I don’t think you’d hang out with me.

Jamie: Hey, Andrew?

Andrew: Eric, I love you.


Order Of The Phoenix Movie Release vs. Book 7 Release


Andrew: So anyway, moving on to some recent news here – late-breaking news as of the time of this recording. We record on Wednesdays and we have just found out that the Order of the Phoenix movie will indeed be released in Summer 2007, specifically July 13, 2007.

Eric: Which is bad.

Andrew: This is big news… No, it’s good and it’s bad. Good, because we will have plenty of time to update the site over the summer.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I can’t think of any reasons why it would be bad though.

Eric: Okay. Well, I do.

Jamie: Book 7.

Eric: Book 7.

Andrew: Oh, Book 7. That’s right.

Eric: I think it might be unlikely they release Book 7 on 07/07/07 because right the next week [makes clicking noise] there will be Movie 7 [meaning Movie 5]. And I actually think it would be cool if they synchronized it – had one week this, one week that, but I think it might be unlikely.

Jamie: I agree.

Eric: Pretty unlikely.

Andrew: I don’t see why it’s unlikely. Okay, I see, “Oh why on earth would they put them so close together?” Why not? Why not?

Eric: I think it would… Apart from it making a giant – the last Harry Potter book and the fifth Harry Potter movie making a giant impact on the world and like Pottermania and Entertainment Weekly does three editions on it, you know?

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: I think they actually don’t want that. In certain ways, I don’t know, it just makes sense somehow to me that they might actually space it out a bit more. Just like when they record movies the same, like Matrix 2 and 3, they had them spaced out six or seven months apart even though they recorded at the same time. So, like Pirates of the Caribbean 2, the movie. When they do movies and when they do things that they can release at the same time, they actually, generally prefer not to do it – to space it out a little bit to create a little bit hype here, a little bit of hype there.

Andrew: Well, that’s a true point.

Eric: Well, and also…

Jamie: Eric, Eric?

Eric: Wait, hang on. If everybody is reading Book 7 and they release the movie the week after, that would hurt the movie, I think. Everybody… It would hurt either the movie or the book. Either people would be reading the book still or still discussing it and saying, “Oh wow! Oh my god!” or – and they’d be too busy doing that to go see the movie and that would hurt the box office, or they would go see the movie and have so much to talk about there and it would really take away from the awe factor of Book 7 and everything being closed as far as the books go. You know what I am saying? So, even if it isn’t Warner Brothers wanting to pace things apart, I actually think it would be really bad if they were released together. It would just create… I think they should be at least a month apart.

Laura: Do you even think they would put them that far apart? I mean, I’m not sure I can be convinced they’d release them both within a month of each other.

Andrew: A month? You think it would be sooner?

Laura: No, I don’t think it would be sooner. I think they would want to space it out more. I mean, I think even a month is too close.

Eric: Well, the question is then…

Laura: Just on general principal.

Eric: Well, hang on, guys. If they know and if they can actually finalize – I mean they’ve had to be talking to JKR, because if they can finalize the movie for July, you know, 12th or whatever, right after 07/07/07, obviously, considering all this stuff, it’s pretty… I think it would be right in saying that JKR wants the book out not around then. Like maybe, do you guys think the book will be out before then, then? And you know, that’s a tremendously good thing.

Jamie: No way, there’s no way it’s going to be out before the film.

Eric: But then, that’s the problem because then if the book comes out after 07/07/07, they missed a pretty good date, you know, and…

Jamie: No, but the date isn’t actually that important at all. You know, it’s only worth it for the promotional value – putting it on posters and stuff like that. It doesn’t actually very important at all.

Eric: Why make it the 12th, the week before? Come on, the week before is the 7th, what’s wrong with them?

Jamie: No, because they can’t obviously, you know, just like you’ve said, you can’t release the book, then the film. But, it’s like – but you were talking about the Matrix films – they just seem more planned than these films. So, they knew they were going to have three films; they knew that they were going to have them a certain amount, you know, between – a lot more just seems to happen in the Harry Potter world. So like, they, you know, you’ve got the books and the films and they’ve got to space them out to get the most value out of the franchise and just because people don’t want everything crammed into one thing because they want it to last as long as they can.

Andrew: But when they’re spacing out, they’re talking about a few months.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: This is the timing for both of these – I’m trying to think if JK Rowling [pronounced incorrectly] had any…

Eric: [Correcting Andrew’s pronunciation] Rowling.

Andrew: Okay, sorry. JK Rowling [pronounced correctly]. I’m starting to catch myself, now.

Eric: Rowling Alert.

Andrew: JK Rowling had any say in this. Because, if she did, then she either thinks that that’s plenty of time before the book, or plenty of time after the book.

Jamie: Or, no, no. Or just that the book – there’s no way the book will be done by then and that she’d rather get the hype over Order of the Phoenix done and then release the book. I mean, maybe they’ll go for a winter release date for the book instead?

Eric: Why can’t it be this winter then? I mean, she just updated on her blog…

Jamie: Because, she’s got to write it, Andrew. She doesn’t just pull it out her [beep] for god’s sake.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: No, I don’t want it to be this winter. But, I’m saying is I don’t want it to be next winter, either. Next winter I think, I mean, she’s writing all of this stuff, every, you know, every time she updates her site: “Book 7 is going great. Book 7 is going great.”

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: And that’s good, but that gave me more and more reason to suspect Summer 2007, but since we’re seeing, you know, that it’s not going to be that because they can’t really, you know – this movie release date has actually ruined 07/07/07 for both of them, which I think is sad, but…

Jamie: It’s just a date though, it’s just like…

Eric: …I know, but it would be a cool date. But the point I’m trying to make is that since the – now the book is either going to come out, you know, a few months before Summer 2007 or a few months after 2007 and I…

Laura: I don’t think it’s going to come out before the movie. [laughs] No way.

Eric: Okay I agree, but it’s either going to come out three months before or three months after and I don’t want either of them. I don’t want…

Laura: You know, I frankly wouldn’t care if we had to wait until Summer ’08 for the book, because I want it to be good.

Andrew: Wait, for the book? Yeah, absolutely.

Eric: Summer ’08? Well, yeah…

Andrew: But, I think JK Rowling [mispronounced] can put out a book with the same quality in…

Jamie: [Speaking slowly] Rowling.

Andrew: Rowling. [sings] Rolling, rolling…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Rolling, rolling… How long was it between Book 4 and 5? I forget. It was like two, three years?

Laura: It was, like, three years.

Eric: Three years? Then, I think it would be possible for it come out in 2008. I wouldn’t mind, you know? Because look at Book 5. Book 5 was completely massive and it didn’t answer any questions, but a book that length could answer everything if she did it again.

Jamie: I love Book 5 though, I think it was awesome.

Laura: Yeah, I thought Book 5 was great.

Andrew: Hasn’t JK Rowling said though she was aiming for 2007?

Jamie: I don’t know, has she?

Laura: I don’t know if she’d want to put a date on it like that.

Jamie: Yeah, I agree. Because, things could go wrong so easily and there’s so much stuff that…

Andrew: What can go wrong?

Laura: Writer’s block. [laughs]

Andrew: All right, all right. Writer’s block. But, how many times has she told us, like Eric said earlier, that it’s going well? She knows how this book is going to end. She says she’s going to make it shorter than Book 5. All right, it’s the last book; I understand that there’s a lot to close up here.

Laura: Going well…

Andrew: …I think she’s on schedule for 2007.

Eric: Yeah, I…

Andrew: 2008, you have to think about that. She’s already – she’s in the process of writing this book and 2008, that’s a long time.

Laura: You have to consider a good day of writing can be figuring out a plot point. A good day of writing can be getting two pages down.

Andrew: Well, of course…

Laura: I strongly urge you to go and try and write 15 pages of fiction in one day.

Andrew: All right.

Laura: It’s hard.

Andrew: All right, I understand. I get that.

Eric: Well, she’s not exactly making this stuff up. I mean, as much as she is, I don’t know – it’s just, I think I agree with – no, she’s making it up, but she has a lot of what she needs to include. You know, it’s not like you’re making fiction up out of nothing, like she is, but at the same time it’s not like saying, “Write a story about a magic talking bush.”

Laura: Mhm. But things always crop up.

Eric: Oh, I understand that and I completely agree with the book problems, but I’m thinking what Andrew’s saying is, you know, we’ve been led and I think, you know, 07/07/07, or anytime in Summer 2007 was what all of us were kind of in the mindset for and kind of, you know, we’re pacing ourselves, we can wait that long and that would be fine. But, now that it’s saying that it’s not really going to be that date unless they do release the movie and book at the same time, which would hurt sales either way and hurt the experience. I just don’t – I think seven – I think Summer was our best, like, hope. Like, I was really counting on that.

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: Also, also, films must have, like a six-month gap either side to account for filming problems, so if they put a release date on the book of say, August 2007, and filming got put back a month, they’d be basically at the same time. So, I don’t see how they can actually release the book in Summer 2007 without seriously causing problems if filming gets put back. Or, if the film’s release date gets put back. So, I think it’s going to be 2008.

Eric: Well, all of the Gary Oldman scenes and, I think, the Lupin scenes too are going to be filmed this summer. So what…

Andrew: A lot has already been filmed.

Eric: A lot has.

Andrew: A lot.

Jamie: Yeah, but so many things can, you know, can go wrong with filming.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: I understand that, but they jumped right into filming this movie practically right after Movie 4 and…

Eric: Just like they did with Movie 2.

Andrew: Yeah. Well no, you mean they jumped right into Movie 2?

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Well yeah, because, I mean, they said that the day after Movie 1 came out they were back at the studio talking about #2. Like, Steve Kloves said that one time.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true. Yeah.

Andrew: And then, at the end of Movie 3, I’m pretty sure they took a break, right?

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: They did take a break, yeah.

Andrew: They took like a six-month, something…

Laura: I know they took a break after #2.

Andrew: All right, well, this could always go for some more discussion, but…

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Let’s move on.


WOMBAT Attack


Andrew: Speaking of JK Rowling, WOMBATs were introduced to us over, when was it, this past Saturday? And it’s kind of ironic because these reminded me of the SATs and I had just taken the SATs that morning.

Laura: Oh! [laughs]

Andrew: So, morning I took SATs and then, afternoon was my WOMBATs.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: And then, like…

Jamie: Tough day for you, Andrew. Tough day.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [Still laughing] I know! WOMBATs took 25 minutes, SATs took four hours. [laughs] So, it was much easier.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: What do you guys think of these?

Jamie: I thought it was hard.

Andrew: It was hard.

Laura: It was hard.

Jamie: I thought, but yeah, it was really hard and some of the questions just seemed like, unless you knew them, it was just guess, and you know, it was just guessing.

Andrew: Mhm.

Jamie: Like, the one about which department of the Ministry to contact in a certain situation.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: I thought it was just common sense, unless you actually knew that you were supposed to contact a certain department. I don’t think I’ve done very well on them.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So, speaking of nerds and really big dorks, Kevin Steck just came in. Welcome, Kevin Steck!

Kevin: Thank you. [laughs] Thank you very much, Andrew.

[Somebody says “Oooo” and everyone laughs]

Andrew: So Kevin, what do you think of the WOMBATs?

Kevin: They were interesting. I mean, I don’t see what relevance they play to…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: ..anything on the site.

Andrew: Honestly, you know what I think they are? JK Rowling…

Jamie: Filler.

Andrew: Exactly! JK Rowling clearly sees that she’s in some desperate need of some content on…

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: Something fresh – I’m not – she has some awesome stuff on there, [laughs] but I’m saying, you know, to keep everyone entertained.

Kevin: To keep fresh and… Yeah

Andrew: It’s a good idea, though. And of interest – it said WOMBATs Level One. So…

Kevin: Yeah, sorry about that.

Andrew: So does it make sense for Jo to put out a couple more of these between now and Book 7?

Jamie: Yeah, it’s just a game though, I don’t think it has any relevance.

Andrew: It just made me feel stupid.

Laura: I thought it was fine.

Jamie: It’s just a nice game.

Andrew: It was kind of fun, it just made me feel like…

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: It just made me feel dumb.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: She likes making less of people. That’s it.

Andrew: [Still laughing] Yeah, exactly. Here’s – she wants us to make it. She wants to make us feel stupid so we start going around and re-reading the books again to re-learn all of this. That’s it, there we go. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, but we’ve got the one-up on her.

Jamie: She sits there thinking, “You’re thick, I’m clever. Ahhh.”


Listener Rebuttal – Jim Dale vs. Stephen Fry


Andrew: Moving on to Listener Rebuttal, this week we’ve got a couple for you here. All right, so the first one from Pat Maslar. Oh, and a disclaimer here, if you don’t think we’re going to be able to pronounce your name, then please put a little pronunciation thing in there. Like, one of the Listener Rebuttal emails did.

Kevin: Or, expect us to slaughter it.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] This is Pat Maslar, from upstate New York. He writes, “Jim Dale is British” – Jamie, this one is directed towards you. “Jim Dale is British! He is THE voice of Harry Potter and all its characters to thousands of us. I have tried to hear Stephen Fry’s British version for years, comparing reviews that both American and British listeners seem happy with their reader, Jim and Stephen respectively. I finally got my hands on Stephen’s audios” – audio books he means – “and in my mind there is no comparison, Jim Dale rules and I wish every British listener could hear them. I may be starting an oceanwide battle here, but I would love to hear people’s opinions if they have fairly heard both. I listened to one whole book and he is ruining it, so I can’t listen to any more with Stephen (even though he is a great actor). Back to Jim!” Thoughts on this, Jamie, since you’re British?

Jamie: Well, I beg to differ. I have to say that Stephen Fry is awesome. I really like the way he does things, but I like quite a bit of his work, so I could be biased.

Andrew: Have you listened to Jim?

Jamie: Ummm, but ummm I haven’t.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

Kevin: Oh, you haven’t?

Andrew: You have no idea what you’ve heard.

[Jamie laughs]

Jamie: Actually, no. I’m sure I – I’m sure I have. I’m sure I have. I know I can’t really say that Stephen Fry is better without, you know, hearing his voice, but I really do like him, but I’d love to hear a sound clip from the Jim Dale version. So, if somebody fancies sending one in; people write in and tell us what you think – if you’ve heard both of them, which one you liked better if you listened to both.

Andrew: Well, let’s go around and give our opinions.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: I have heard a little bit of Stephen Fry, but I – I really think that I like Jim Dale better. He just seems more emotional with it, and like… [Andrew sighs] I don’t know. I just like the guy.

Kevin: I have heard both, and I actually have – I have both versions myself, but I’d have to go with Jim Dale.

Andrew: Any reason why you don’t like Stephen?

Kevin: Uh, [sighs] I – I don’t know. It’s just a matter of preference, I think. It’s not really one is better than the other. It’s just technique.

Jamie: Yeah. I think you’re right. Yeah.

Andrew: It is technique.

Kevin: Yeah.


Listener Rebuttal – Grindelwald


Andrew: Emily from North Carolina, writes concerning Grindelwald. “In her interview with Melissa and Emerson, JK Rowling strongly implied that Grindelwald has importance to something in the plot. My thought is this, Voldemort said he had gone further than anybody along the path that leads to immortality. This suggests that he was not the first wizard to create a Horcrux, just the first to create seven. And Dumbledore seemed to know more about destroying Horcruxes than he told Harry directly. Although, we never did hear the story about his blackened hand…”

Jamie: Which we did.

Andrew: Yes, we did. “What if Grindelwald had created a Horcrux and Dumbledore had to learn at a time how to destroy one, in order to defeat him. Perhaps this is a memory that Dumbledore left for Harry in the Pensieve, and we’ll learn more about in the seventh book.” And from the interview with JK Rowling, we did learn that Grindelwald is indeed dead, and when Jo was asked, is it a coincidence that he died in 1945? She said “No,” because, and I quote “It amuses me to make allusions to things that were happening in the Muggle world. So my feeling would be that while there is a global Muggle war going on, there is also a global wizarding war going on.” And then Emerson asked Jo, does he have any connection to – And then Jo cut him off and said, “I have no comment to make on that subject.”

Eric: And then she laughed.

Jamie: Can I tell you this?

Andrew: She laughs it off. Forget about it, guys. Don’t even keep it in your head.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Because it’s so funny.

Jamie: You can make complete comparisons between the wizarding world – stuff happens in the wizarding world, and World War II. It’s like Hitler believed in ethnic cleansing, and people like Lucius Malfoy, you know, only believe that certain people should go to Hogwarts. Perhaps you can extend that to say that only certain people should live. I don’t know. He’s a nasty enough character for me to believe that, I don’t know about everyone else. But perhaps he could say – I think it’s clear that sort of ideological battles can be fought in the Muggle world and in the wizarding world, so I think Grindelwald could have some relation to Hitler, maybe. Or perhaps, he was on his kind of side. I completely went off on a tangent, and I’m really sorry.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: No, but it’s interesting that she said that, because if that’s the case, then was she really trying to make that connection in Book 6? Like we talked about last week.

Kevin: I think that she was trying to make a parallel. I don’t think she was trying to make a connection. Well, not a physical connection between Voldemort and Hitler. She was just trying to make a parallel, to say that something similar was going on in this world…

Jamie: That could be it, yeah.

Kevin: …as, you know?

Jamie: That’s very good. Yeah.

Eric: Dumbledore directly compared Voldemort to other dictators. He was like, you know they create their own enemies. Just like all dictators in the world do, and it was this giant bad Hitler thwap with like, giant stinky fish, with Hitler’s name on it saying, “Just like dictators everywhere do.” And, you know, it was really scary, that I thought she was strongly trying to – Mussolini, Stalin, all those. She was trying to make a really big connection, but what I didn’t know about her establishing the dictator is that she actually kind of concluded that Voldemort was evil from the start. And, not really made as much as I thought maybe dictators might be. I don’t know. Like I think it’s interesting – like I like her take on dictators, but I don’t know. I’m supposed to agree with it, but I don’t know that I do as far as how they’re made and how they do stuff. Like if they’re evil to begin with.

Jamie: No. Yeah that’s interesting. Yeah.


Listener Rebuttal – Green Light


Andrew: Next email: Lauren, 17 from Rockton Illinois. She writes, “I would like to respond to the comment about the Death Curse emitting a green light once cast. The color green can sometimes symbolize a longing for a safe home and family life. Voldemort obviously feels some unrest about his family situation, especially his Muggle father. Although Voldemort did not create the Death Curse, could JKR be using the color green as a parallel to Voldemort’s deep emotional turmoil – a possible motive for his vicious killings? Also, Barty Crouch Jr. disguised as Mad-Eye Moody exhibited use of the Killing Curse in Goblet of Fire – he was also in an emotional rift with his father. Love the show, keep up the great work. Lauren.”

Eric: She’s [Laughs] – I appreciate this Lauren thing, what she’s trying to do with Barty Crouch Jr., but I think it’s a little bit different, than what Voldemort is doing. I think any unrest Voldemort would have on his father has been long outgone. And, you know, it fuels, of course, the hatred he faces everyday. But I really don’t think the green light would be created specifically for Voldemort. However, I do like the connection she makes to the Death Curse, and the color green symbolizing a tormented soul or family unrest. And, that’s the kind of feeling that it takes, as we know, to cast something like the Death Curse. So I think the green relates to unsatisfaction, you know, unrest. But not necessarily Voldemort’s, because I don’t think – I would not compare Voldemort to Barty Crouch Jr. because I’m not going to try and make Voldemort innocent.

Kevin: Now I haven’t listened to Episode 33, but I always associate the green with venom. Like, you know, like poison.

Eric: Like Peter Parker’s arch rival?

[Kevin laughs]

Kevin: You know. I don’t know. I just always associate – sort of like death, you know? Like that connection, but maybe it’s just me.

Eric: Uh – green means go, so go, get out of here, kid.

Laura: Yeah, that’s what I thought. I don’t really think that, like, the color of a spell, will change to relate to the person casting it.

Kevin: I always associated it with just the type of spell. You know? It was…

Eric: I think green also emphasizes…

Laura: Yeah, same

Eric: You know, green is Slytherin colors. Green is ewy. Green vegetables, you know, what the heck. It all comes down to the interpretation of green, and I think it’s very clever that it could, you know, mean this unrest and things like that. But, I think more along the lines of that, would be in The Great Gatsby, the main character sees this light across the dock, and it’s green, and it means, you know, home and hope or whatever it is. You know, I think that’s more along the lines of that. But I think the green in this curse, as you say, thinks of venom and other evil stuff.


Listener Rebuttal – Nearly Headless Nick


Andrew: To wrap up the Listener Rebuttal – this actually wasn’t sent in as an email from anyone. Well, it was sent in from a couple of people, but what happened last week is we had a couple of recording problems [coughs] Eric, and [Eric sighs] one thing that we did discuss was the reason why Nearly Headless Nick had indeed died. And we did get an explanation, but we had to cut it out because of some audio glitches. We apologize for the shorter show last week, but…

Eric: Cough Eric, cough Eric. How many times can we cough Eric?

Andrew: [laughs] At any rate – I only did once. What happened to Nearly Headless Nick, was actually revealed on JK [mispronounces] Rowling’s website when she published some of her original – what did she say exactly? It was cut out from Sorcerer’s Stone. The editors decided to get rid of it. And actually I said [mispronounces] Rowling again, didn’t I? I apologize [laughs]. I will never…

Eric: That’s okay, the editors decided to axe it, nearly, nearly, completely axe it.

Andrew: Well, they did. And that’s, that’s… It was nearly lost [Fake laugh]. Okay so…

Kevin: Oh, that was hilarious.

Andrew: Okay, so, so anyway…

Laura: Oh, you’re so funny.

Andrew: So what happened? It’s basically a poem, but no one wants to sing it and/or read it. So, basically, what the summary was that Nick was walking through a park, and he runs into a woman named Lady Grieve, and then for some reason Nick had thought that straighten Lady Grieve’s teeth. So he attempted to, but I guess it was some sort of spell, but they turned into tusks, and… So then he says that he was put on the chopping block, and there was a delay in chopping his head off because the rock that they were using to sharpen the knife with or whatever it was too dull. So then the next morning they still used the blunt knife, and they had to hit Nick 45 times [laughs] until they eventually gave up, and as I quote, Nearly-Headless Nick says, and I quote, “They never saw fit to desert me” or, no, “The head never saw fit to desert him.” So…

Eric: They used – the head never – yeah. That would kind of stink for the Lady Grieve getting, you know, getting tusks for teeth, but at least she has a place to hang her shoes.

Andrew: I really think that was one of the better little rhyme schemes that were in the books.

Kevin: Yeah but it was – it was somewhat…

Andrew: It just worked. It was humorous.

Kevin: It was good that they cut it because it was somewhat long, and irrelevant to the story. So…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: There is a lot of singing and rhyme and all this stuff, as I did mention that, you know, Gringotts, and the Hogwarts song, and the Sorting Hat – it’s too much. It is.

Andrew: No, I think the Sorting Hat song has – I think the Sorting Hat song has value, because he talks about…

Eric: No, that has specific relevance.

Andrew: Yeah, but the Hogwarts song, cut that out. At least, at least Nick’s song has a plot to it, or adds to the story – adds something, you know?

Kevin: I don’t know.

Eric: Well…

Andrew: It answers a question, what does the Hogwart’s song answer? They’re all goofy, and they all sit there and sing a song, school song. Who sings school songs anymore? Seriously.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I know, really, it’s not like [sings] Eulenburg, yay!

Andrew: I’m just getting angry now. [laughs] Does it matter? Ah, that’s funny though.

Jamie: Actually, Andrew, I just had a thought. The Hogwarts song… The only thing I’m thinking about that they could show is that the Weasleys sang it to a funeral march, remember that, maybe?

Eric: Which was cool.

Jamie: No, no, no, it’s cool, but a funeral march. Perhaps it’s a foreshadowing something?

Andrew: Hmmm.

Jamie: Bad things happening to the Weasleys?

[Eric laughs]


Chapter-By-Chapter: Chapter 8, Sorcerer’s Stone


Andrew: So that wraps up this week’s listener rebuttals. Now moving on to chapter-by-chapter, Chapter 8 of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone, “The Potions Master.” We’re only doing one chapter this week, because these shows have been getting a little too long, and we can’t fit in all the stuff that we do want to talk about.


Chapter 8 – The Potions Master


Eric: This chapter is devoted to Snape. Or, at least, the name of it is devoted to Professor Snape, which we learn somewhat a bit about. In the previous chapter, we just learn that he was this guy who looked at Harry through Quirrell’s turban, and his scar started hurting. So, anyway. The chapter starts in the morning. I believe it’s the next day, or something like that. It’s describing an overview of how life is at Hogwarts. I’m thinking the first thing is that it’s telling you all about the structure of Hogwarts. Well, first of all, it talks a little bit about gossip. A little bit about, you know, how Harry Potter is getting some interest, and everybody is like, you know, he’s finally at school, and now they’re poking at his scar. Well, not poking it, but they’re looking at it.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Eric: But then it goes into – then it goes into the life at Hogwarts. So, let me just – let me just quote this. “There are one hundred and forty-two staircases at Hogwarts. Wide sweeping ones, narrow rickety ones, some that led somewhere different on Friday, some with a vanishing step halfway up that you had to remember to jump. Then there were doors that wouldn’t open unless you asked politely, or tickled them in exactly the right place.” Kitchens, cough. “And doors that weren’t really doors at all, but solid walls just pretending.” Okay. One of the things I want to point out is that JK establishes so much in this one chapter that relates to future books. Including the tickling. Like, pictures that you had to tickle to get into places, and that’s just – that we didn’t even see that for another three years, but she mentioned it there.

Laura: Not to mention… Well, she talked about doors that would pretend – or, walls that would pretend to be doors, and that’s a little bit of Room of Requirement foreshadowing, except it was really a door pretending to be a wall. But, you know, you get that in there.

Jamie: Go back to the title, which is “The Potions Master,” so it’s completely dedicated to Snape. So we have an entire chapter in the first book dedicated to Snape, and then the entire sixth book, is, you know, its title is completely dedicated to Snape. So, do you think there’s going to be something in the seventh book that kind of shows that those two were foreshadowing us on something massive that’s going to be revealed about Snape?

Eric: Doesn’t Snape have a chapter in every book devoted to him, like “Snape’s Grudge” and…

Jamie: Really?

Eric: …things like that?

Jamie: Oh! Oh, oh, oh. Development

Eric: I mean, isn’t there? I don’t know, is there a Snape-prominent chapter?

Laura: It seems like there was.

Eric: There should be a Snape-prominent chapter in every book, that’d be interesting.

Kevin: Everyone’s opening their books now.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: So in Book 5 it was at least “Snape’s Grudge.” In Book 6, it was like the whole thing.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: What about 3 and 4 and 2? 2, 3 and 4?

Kevin: Here, let me see.

Laura: I think “Snape’s Grudge” was Book 3.

Eric: Oh, okay, so “Snape’s Grudge” would be Book 3. Yeah, I’m sorry. This is a stunning discovery, Jamie.

Andrew: Yeah, it is, and we’ll look into it further when we have more time to look in the books.


Filch and Quirrell


Andrew: Well, moving on to other things, one person that we really learn about in the beginning of this chapter is Argus Filch, when he runs into Harry and Ron. And, it goes: “Filch found them trying to force their way through the door that, unluckily turned out to be the entrance to the out-of-bounds corridor on the third floor. He wouldn’t believe they were lost, was sure they were trying to break into it on purpose, and was threatening to lock them in the dungeons, when they were rescued by Professor Quirrell, who was passing.” So, immediately you see here that Filch is this – this complete jerk, who just assumes the worst, and just gets them into trouble.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Laura: Yeah, and we see that Professor Quirrell was conveniently passing by the third floor corridor.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: But we do learn about Filch also a little after. Hagrid’s talking about him in the cabin at the end of the chapter, and he says that Filch sets Miss Norris on him every time he’s up at the castle to spy on him.

Jamie and Laura: Yes.

Eric: So, that’s more about Filch right there.

Laura: Clearly, Filch doesn’t trust him because he thinks that he was responsible for the Chamber of Secrets thing. So, he doesn’t trust him to walk around the castle.

Jamie: How long has Filch been there, do you think?

Laura: I don’t know, but I would think that he would probably know why Hagrid had been expelled…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …or why he was still there.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Actually, when why were talking about, just back to the first paragraph again – sorry, like the fifth paragraph, but, “There were one hundred and forty-two staircases at Hogwarts.” Now, this mentions that some of them led somewhere different on Friday, but I actually don’t think anywhere in the books it mentions the turning staircases, like the rotating, actual staircases that are in the Hogwarts movies. I think that was completely a plot device added to the movies to make them get to the third floor corridor without doing the midnight duel.

Jamie: Yeah, it could be. Yeah.

Eric: Because in the movies, you see – you guys know what I’m talking about?

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Because that’s not in the books at all, is it? I mean, the actual turning staircases. So that’s like really cool…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …because every new movie trailer, it’s like, “There’s something weird at Hogwarts,” and then it goes down the staircases as they’re turning mischievously. But, that’s really cool.

Andrew: Yeah. [mocking Eric] Oh my god, the stairs are moving! That is so weird, I didn’t read that in the books! What is WB doing? They’re ruining everything!

[Everyone laughs]


Hogwarts = Boring?


Andrew: Ah, calm down. All right, so, right after Filch, Jo goes off onto this tangent about how Hogwarts is just plain old – kids fifteen and under turn your volumes down – plain old sucks.

Laura: I don’t think that was what she meant. I think she meant it was overwhelming.

Andrew: Did you read this? Read this, right now.

Eric: “Harry found that he would rather have been back at the Dursleys, getting pounded to shrimp by Dudley.” Oh, I see it now. I see.

Andrew: Yeah, okay? There was a lot more to magic, as Harry quickly found out.

[Laura giggles]

Andrew: “They had to study the night skies through a telescope every Wednesday at midnight, and learn the names of different stars and the movements of the planets. Three times a week they went up to the greenhouses behind the castle to study Herbology with a dumpy little witch called Professor Sprout…”

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: “…where they learned how to take care of the strange plants and fungi, and they found out what the were used for. Easily the most boring class was History of Magic.” That’s the way I get it.

Kevin: Yeah, but you have to remember…

Eric: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Wait.

Kevin: Hold on.

Eric: This is just setting up the story. It’s a …

Kevin: You have to remember, it’s going from the – it’s coming from the view…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …of someone who has just started school.

Laura: It’s overwhelming. I don’t think it was meant to be sucky.

Kevin: Go up to anyone who has just started school…

Andrew: I know, that…

Kevin: I’ll ask you, at the beginning of next year, how you like school, and what you’re going to tell me is, it’s horrible…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …you’ve got to work, there’s crappy, you know, teachers, they don’t teach you anything, every thing’s hard, you have to do all this work, there’s no end to it, you know? It’s just, you know, it’s written from Harry’s view point. And at that time in the story it was probably horrible because it’s brand new, and, you know, it’s school.

Jamie: Mhm.

Laura: Not to mention, I think Jo is probably trying to set her magical world apart from anyone else’s, because when you think of a children’s book about wizards, most people are going to automatically think of a bunch of kids sitting around, waving sticks and yelling “Hocus pocus!”

Kevin: Yep.

Jamie: Yeah. Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: So she’s definitely trying to make it different.

Eric: Exactly. She had to establish that it was a true boarding school point and we’ve talked about this, too – how in the movies the classroom scenes are what, you know, fans like to relate to and stuff and compare it to classes. So JKR is simply introducing the class structure through which she would be using, you know, in every plot, you know, of every book. Like how they had classes certain, days of the week which is cool because American schools aren’t all like that – mine isn’t. And she introduces other things like Herbology and Professor Sprout, which we don’t find out about until next book and things like Astronomy. Now it says, “They had to study the night skies through their telescopes every Wednesday at midnight…” So since Year One, Harry’s been taking Astronomy and we did not see the Astronomy tower being used for Astronomy class until he took his OWLs in like, Book 5 or something.

Laura: Book 5. During the OWLs.

Eric: Yeah. But that just shows how long JKR can go without – you know, she introduced it and told us it was there and that there is Astronomy and she mentions it a hundred times later, but we never actually saw it until books later.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: So she’s just, she’s establishing this stuff to get it down into writing so she can write about it later.

Andrew: I guess. But I don’t know. It just comes off to me like she’s trying to make it look like it sucks. Because yeah – because Harry’s a new student and he doesn’t expect much of it.

Kevin: Yeah. I think it’s just…

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: I think it’s just, you know, it’s just a new student’s perspective. Not every kid is going to like school the first couple…

Andrew: No I – not at all. I love school, too.

Laura: I think you just have a vendetta against school, Andrew.

Andrew: Laura, you’re home-schooled.

Laura: I mean, I don’t know why. I mean, god, I love school.


More On Filch and Quirrell


Eric: [laughs] All right, all right. Something else JKR established is the Marauder’s Map, kind of. If you look on page 133.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: What? No guys, well she at least – okay. When she’s talking about Filch she says, “Filch knew the secret passageways…”

Jamie: 133?

Kevin: “…better than anyone (except the Weasley…)”

Eric: “(…except perhaps the Weasley twins)…” It’s like this thing out there that’s like – it’s just so cool because right now she’s telling us that the Weasley twins could give Filch a run for his money with the knowledge of Hogwarts passageways, and we don’t know why we think that’s funny. We think, “Oh they’re pranksters so that would make sense,” and then we move on. But here it is in writing, books before it happens. The magic of JKR. They go to Transfiguration and then Defense Against the Dark Arts, except they’re kind of a joke, which isn’t surprising. And then it just says…

Laura: Which there is when we first see Professor Quirrell’s turban.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Yes.

Laura: And he can’t explain how he got it from an Arabian – excuse me – from an African prince.

Jamie: “But they weren’t sure they believed this story.”

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: There you go.

Eric: Which kind of reminded me of Lockhart.

Laura: And it smells funny. I thought that was weird.

Jamie: No, no it says, “His turban, he told them, had been given to him by an African prince as a thank-you for getting rid of a troublesome zombie, but they weren’t sure they believed this story.” That’s what it says.

Eric: When Seamus…

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: And then I think it was like, Seamus asked him, and he couldn’t explain it.

Andrew: And then the Weasley twins insisted that it was stuffed full of garlic, as well, so that Quirrell was protected [laughs] wherever he went.


Potions and Professor Snape


Eric: Then it’s time for double Potions with the Slytherins.

Kevin: He added some effect to that.

Eric: Uh-oh.

Andrew: O-M-G.

Laura: Gasp.

Eric: Okay, here’s an interesting thing – the description of Snape.

Kevin: Dun, dun, dun.

Eric: Ooh the description of Snape.

Jamie: No, no, wait, before you go there, you’ve missed something. Hey – sorry, I was just going to say, it’s just there’s a bit on pg. 101 in the British version, Eric…

[Kevin laughs]

Jamie: …can you translate that?

Eric: About Hagrid’s letter?

Jamie: Yes about when it says, “At the start-of-term banquet…” No it says, “At the start-of-term banquet, Harry had gotten the idea that Professor Snape disliked him. By the end of the first Potions lesson, he knew he’d been wrong. Snape didn’t dislike Harry – he hated him.”

Eric: Oh yeah.

Jamie: Now, that isn’t true. So, well you know, it isn’t really true. He doesn’t actually hate him. He dislikes him because of his father. So I think that just shows that people – characters can be wrong. Harry’s completely wrong there.

Eric: I don’t know. Actually it’s pg. 136 in the US edition, 101 in the UK, 136. “Snape didn’t dislike Harry, he hated him.” Well, I don’t know. If you think about it, there’s a lot of – Harry later asks Hagrid why specifically he hates him and Hagrid chooses not to answer it.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: And it seems like a lot of focus is brought on to Harry. It’s not like, I don’t know, I think Harry would be able to distinguish between hating Harry and hating something about him. Like I mean, Snape is genuinely picking on Harry.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Not like picking on his father or saying anything like that. He’s picking on Harry and his moral character by saying that he’s a celebrity and that, you know, he’s arrogant. Snape calls Harry arrogant.

Jamie: Does hate – hatred’s a very, very strong emotion. Like the way he speaks about Harry, it just sounds like he doesn’t like him. He thinks he’s arrogant so he wants to get something back on him, but hatred – it doesn’t sound like he hates him. If you hated somebody, do you really want anything at all to do with them? Wouldn’t you rather just never see them again?

Eric: That’s a good point and I think – I think you’re right. The arrogance does stem from, obviously, James’ arrogance, you know, he has a good reason to believe Harry’s would be…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: I know what you mean. Well, hated is also, I guess, used lightly here like, you know, what else could go wrong for Harry and kind of in Harry’s mind there’s this teacher who just really just doesn’t even…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: …and I think it was used for emphasis, you know, comparison like, “Oh he didn’t just dislike him.”

Jamie: In the American version is the word “hated” in italics?

Eric: Yes.

Jamie: Is it in italics – the word “hated”?

Eric: Uh-huh.

Jamie: Yeah, okay. Fine, yeah. Just wondering.

Eric: Cool.

Jamie: After that it says, “They were cold and empty and made you think of dark tunnels.” The dark tunnel to the Department of Mysteries?

Eric: Actually I think of dark tunnels, I think of the Chamber of Secrets, but yeah.

Jamie: But I just thought – you know, the Occlumency.

Eric: Oh yeah, dark tunnels is a brilliant thing but I mean, then at first she says, well, it says, it’s pg. 136. Andrew, it says, “Snape finished calling the names and looked up at the class. His eyes were black like Hagrid’s, but they had none of Hagrid’s warmth.” So that’s an interesting – like, “They were black like Hagrid’s…”

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: …which tells us that Hagrid – but I don’t even know why she’s making that comparison. She, you know, “…but they had none of Hagrid’s warmth.” I guess she’s just using that to contrast.

Laura: I just sort of thought that it was a way to kind of describe Snape’s personality without going into too much detail. I mean, I think it’s – I think it’s really kind of a brilliant deduction to, you know, draw the Occlumency and the Department of Mysteries and the Chamber of Secrets though.

Andrew: So then we get into the Potions class and oh it’s just – this just goes terrible for Harry. Of course, Snape right off the bat has absolutely – is just rippin’ on poor Harry. Starts asking him a bunch of questions about little facts. Of course he doesn’t know. Well, Hermione does but…

Jamie: What about the actual things? I mean, the bezoar was important in Book 6 when he had to save Ron and the wolfsbane, you know, saved – well it helped Lupin in Book 3. What about monkshood, asphodel and wormwood?

Kevin: The fact that we haven’t seen some of the herbs that are mentioned in Snape’s class?

Jamie: Well, we’ve seen some of them…

Kevin: Well, we’ve seen some of them and the fact that we haven’t seen all of them may be foreshadowing that we will see all of them.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: So Snape continues to pick – Snape continues to pick on him.

Kevin: It really did help establish his character in the sense that – especially this small little paragraph. He said – I believe Neville spilt something and he said, “Idiot boy!” and then wiped it away with just the sweep of his hand. He sort of made like a huge, huge deal about it and then he simply just waved his hand and it was gone. So it was sort of like, slapping the kids in the face in the sense that, you know, he was yelling at them – screaming at them – and it was very easy to handle. It’s not as though, you know, they broke a priceless…

Jamie: Statue. Yeah. Also, also to do with that – he only took one point off Harry then, and then one more point after…

Kevin: Right.

Jamie: …after Neville’s cauldron broke – burned down. But you know, as we get further into the books, he starts taking ten, then 20, then threatens to take 50 points off him. I don’t know if that just means that he’s turning meaner or something, but there could be something there.

Kevin: Either that or he’s assuming that they’re knowing more and…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah. Or that.


Hagrid’s Hut


Andrew: So they leave the class, then it’s time to accept Hagrid’s invite and head down to Hagrid’s hut. I think this is the first time that Harry and Ron are both going into the hut, right?

Jamie: Yep.

Laura: Yep.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: So they try to get in and we first see Fang. Well, we hear Hagrid trying to get Fang out of the way, and they go in and they see all of this stuff in Hagrid’s hut, “Hams and pheasants were hanging from the ceiling, a copper kettle was boiling on the open fire, and in the corner stood a massive bed with the patchwork quilt over it.” Then Harry spots the latest issue of the Daily Prophet where – actually no, it was the cutting from the Daily Prophet.

Kevin: And it’s somewhat important that they did say cutting because it had direct relevance to the Sorcerer’s Stone.

Andrew: Yeah, but why would he save the article specifically? That’s what I’d don’t get.

Kevin: I don’t know.

Jamie: Just because…

Kevin: I think it was just her subtle way of pointing out that he was paying attention to it.

Laura: I don’t know if there is any specific reason.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: It’s a good plot point.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Kevin: So a reader would see cutting and say, “Oooo, Hagrid has taken attention to it.”

Jamie: Sorry.

Andrew: It’s funny we spot all this stuff. Why aren’t we noticing this in Book 6? It’s just going to aggravate me when we read Book 7 and then all of a sudden…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …”Oh, it was right there in front of us.” I mean this only gives away what’s later in the books.

Kevin: Yeah, but still I mean…

Andrew: It’s nothing huge but…

Kevin: I know, it is. Yeah.

Andrew: It’s keeping us trained. [laughs] Well, Harry calls it out. He saying, “What’s happened? This was the same day we went to Gringotts.” And like you said, Kevin, “Oh it’s nothing.”

Kevin: Of course, that’s the worst thing you can tell a curious teenager.

Andrew: Now we are all set up for the rest of Book 7 – or Book 1, sorry.


The Sorcerer’s Stone


Jamie: One last thing. Where it says, “Had that been what the thieves were looking for. ” This is going to be a real long-shot, but obviously Harry doesn’t know how many people broke into Gringotts to try and steal the thing, but should we assume that it was Quirrell who broke in or was it Quirrell who had Voldemort on his head at the time who broke in?

Andrew: Yeah, I was wondering that too.

Laura: I don’t think it was Quirrell that had Voldemort because when Harry met him…

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Laura: …at the Leaky Cauldron, there was absolutely no mention of a turban.

Andrew: Wait, at the forums? I didn’t know they had computers.

Jamie: What?

Andrew: I’m sorry.

Laura: [laughs] No.

Andrew: I thought it was funny.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: No, it isn’t.

Andrew: All right…

Laura: Yeah, not really.

Andrew: Sorry.

Laura: But okay, you tried. [laughs]

Andrew: So, what are you saying? That Voldemort was with him?

Laura: No, I don’t think he was. I think that he had direction from Voldemort, but I don’t think Voldemort was, at that time, attached to his head.

Andrew: Now, did Hagrid have – this might have been what you were going to ask – how did Hagrid or Dumbledore know this was going to happen? Like, was this good timing?

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Was it just coincidence or did they get a little tip that this could be happening?

Jamie: Perhaps it shows that there’s somebody on the inside that sort of told Quirrell – oh no of course, that’s what it is.

Andrew: Snape?

Jamie: No, no, it’s Quirrell – it’s Quirrell. Like, perhaps Dumbledore had told the teachers that he’d be emptying it on a certain day and then they emptied it and then Quirrell broke in after – later on that day to try and get out but it had already been taken.

Andrew: Too late?

Jamie: Yeah, just too late.

Andrew: Yeah, but why would he tell them?

Jamie: Because he’s trusting.

Laura: Well, because the teachers were involved…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …with making all the obstacles to block it.

Jamie: Yeah, it could be.

Laura: It could have been just good timing.

Jamie: How do you think Voldemort asked Quirrell if he could stick out the back of his head?

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Because it isn’t something you bring up over dinner.

Andrew: Maybe he realized…

Laura: He probably didn’t ask him. He probably just did it.

Jamie: Yeah, but I’d love so much if somebody said to me, “Right, don’t argue, I’m going to stick out the back of your head.”

Andrew: , did Quirrell have any hair before that then? Or was Voldemort like, “Shave it!”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Yeah, he was like, “Please, it would be really itchy if I have to sit in that mat of long hair. I fancy add some color as well, and a protein pack and then I’ll be really comfortable.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that must have been awkward. “Hey, can I live in the back of your head?”

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: “Shave all you hair, too.” Weird, Voldemort. You’re weird.

Jamie: He is weird, completely weird.

Andrew: He’s a perv.

Jamie: He is, coming out of the back of his head.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Chosen his ass.

Kevin: He could have chosen worse places guys.

Jamie: He could.

Andrew: Like seriously, no, but why the head?

Laura: Because it’s probably the easiest place to cover up that’s not…

Kevin: No, the stomach.

Laura: Gross.

Andrew: No it’s not. [laughs] The stomach?

Laura: Would you want to live on someone’s stomach?

Andrew: Do you want to live on someone’s head?

Laura: I’d rather live there. [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: I think, make it more discreet. How much work does it take to pull that turban off his head?

Jamie: Exactly.

Laura: Yeah, but wouldn’t anyone notice if he had a face-shaped bulge under his shirt or robes or something?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I guess so. You just wear a lot of heavy clothing. All right, so that wraps up this weeks Chapter-by-Chapter. Who knows, maybe we’ll open some new theories on why on earth Voldemort is on Quirrell’s head.

Jamie: Yeah, there are so many other places.

Andrew: All right, next week we will be reading Chapter 9. Probably not Chapter 10, probably just Chapter 9. I’m looking at in now, looks pretty long. One chapter a week seems the way to do it.


Voicemail – Dreams


Andrew: Moving along it’s time for the general voicemail questions this week. The first one comes from Ashley for Ontario, Canada.

[Audio]: Hi Mugglecast. This is Ashley from Ontario, Canada. In Episode 33, you mentioned some foreshadowing about Quirrell being associated with Voldemort when Harry has the dream at the end of Chapter 7. I was wondering what you think about the flash of light that Harry also sees. Could this be foreshadowing too? Malfoy turns to look at Snape and then Harry sees the green light. Do you think this could be foreshadowing to either A) Snape killing Draco or B) Draco being murdered by Voldemort in Book 7 since, as we know from later on, Quirrell is associated with Voldemort? Thanks guys. Can’t wait to hear what you have to say. I love your show!

Laura: I don’t think so. I think Harry is merely associating the green light from the Avada Kedavra curse with Snape because right now he assumes that Snape is evil and he thinks Snape has something to do with what’s going on. At least because he knows Snape hates him.

Andrew: I remember reading somewhere once with dreams, you’re just mixing all your thoughts together.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Whether we put that into a show or I remember hearing that recently.

Laura: I think it was really just to show Harry’s anxiety about being in this, just really strange world.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Although, haven’t there been dreams in the books where it’s sort of foreshadowed stuff?

Laura: Yeah, there have, but I don’t think that it’s reasonable to assume that every dream Harry has is foreshadowing something.

Andrew: Well, yeah, I’m just saying that it’s not like this always happens, sort of thing.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: All right, next voicemail.


Voicemail – The Elixir Of Life?


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Lara from North Carolina, US and I was wondering in Chapter 8 on page 137, US edition, Snape tells the class that he can even put a stopper in death with his potions. Do you think that has something to do with Voldemort and his Horcruxes? Thanks! I love your show! Bye!

Jamie: No, because I don’t think it’s a potion. You can’t call what happens when you create a Horcrux a potion. But, it’s interesting, a stopper in death? You don’t think that could be the Elixir of Life?

Andrew: Is the Elixir of Life a potion?

Jamie: Well, it’s a drink. And you have to keep drinking it.

Andrew: So it could be. Yeah, it could be a potion.

Jamie: He could mean that. He could mean that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Well, a stopper in death. As you now know, I was thinking about Snape’s protection on the stone at the end, but I don’t know if that really fits.

Laura: I agree with you guys.


Voicemail – The Necklace


[Audio]: Hi, MuggleCast. This is Julia Black from Cambridge, Illinois, and I noticed something while rereading the series this week with my friend. And I could be crazy that no one’s noticed this before, but I didn’t see it on the little things at MuggleNet and I just wanted to say that in Chapter 4 of the Chamber of Secrets on pg. 52, it says “Do not touch. Cursed. Has claimed the lives of 19 Muggle owners to date” when Harry sees a magnificent necklace of opals that Draco’s looking at. And then Draco asks for it. Is it just me or could this be the necklace that’s cursed that’s mentioned in the chapter in Half-Blood Prince? Just a thought!

Laura: I don’t think so.

Andrew: I don’t really remember a necklace. Do you, Laura?

Laura: I think the necklace that was mentioned was the one that was in Grimmauld Place.

Kevin: No, I think that was the locket they’re referring to, Laura.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: I’m confused.

Kevin: Well, the voicemail somewhat broke up at the end. I believe what they’re referring to is – wasn’t it Katie who got the necklace?

Jamie: Yeah. Got something from the necklace

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: Oh, okay!

Kevin: Well, in Half-Blood Prince, it says, “He crouched down. An ornate opal necklace was visible poking out of the paper.”

Jamie: Exactly the same words, yeah. I think there’s no doubt that it is the same one.

Laura: Well then, yeah.

Kevin: Yeah. Yeah, I think. And it would make sense because Draco saw it in the shop.

Jamie: Yeah. What did, what did Hermione offer to buy in Half-Blood Prince that cost one-and-a-half thousand Galleons? Was that – was that a necklace?

Kevin: Oh, it was a necklace as well, but I’m not sure it was the same necklace. Here, let me find it: “Hermione strolled through the jumble of objects on display. ‘Is this necklace for sale?’ she said, pausing behind the glass-fronted case.”

Jamie: Yeah, it had to be the same one.

Kevin: “‘If you’ve got one-and-a-half thousand galleons.'”

Jamie: I think that when – what’s his name? Borgin frowns and says, “If you have one-and-a-half thousand galleons.” He was just annoyed that Hermione, who clearly couldn’t afford one-and-a-half thousand galleons was asking, but it could be because he was holding it for Malfoy. And he was thinking, you know, if someone can out-bid Malfoy, he can have it. Or it’s just an ironic comment or something.

Kevin: Oh yeah, absolutely. Not to mention, I don’t think Malfoy purchased it. I think that Voldemort told, yeah. So definitely, I think without a doubt that it’s the same necklace.

Jamie: Yeah. I agree.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: I mean, maybe you could speculate that it wasn’t, but…

Laura: Well, it’s the same wording. So…

Jamie: Yeah, the same wording. Because I thought in Chamber of Secrets when they talked about the necklace, they were offering it as a kind of, you know, interesting thing about the shop. But I guess it really was a foreshadowing thing for Half-Blood Prince.

Andrew: Why was Draco interested in it in Chamber of Secrets, though? Was he already into that?

Jamie: Ah! Didn’t think about that. I don’t know.

Andrew: Is it – or was that just his personality, like, he finds things like that cool, and then he remembered it in Book 6?

Laura: I think that something that killed 19 Muggles would greatly appeal to him.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: Don’t forget, he was interesting – he was interested in the necklace and he was interested in the Hand of Glory, and both feature prominently in Half-Blood Prince. He used the Hand of Glory to get around Fred and George’s nighttime stuff, you know, Peruvian Blackness stuff.

Laura: That – yeah.

Jamie: And he used the necklace to hurt Katie. So it could have just – you know, it could have just been foreshadowing, and perhaps he was, by that point, thinking about joining Voldemort. So he had the two objects. So I don’t know, something like that. But it was clearly for – er, foreshadowing.

Kevin: It’s funny how she drew from the first book to, you know – she drew that object from the first book to put in the sixth. So, I wonder how many objects we’ve missed in the first or – you know, the first books, that she hasn’t mentioned.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: Probably loads. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah. We could probably deduce what she – yeah. We could probably deduce what she intends to put in Book 7 based on the…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …objects that she…

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Kevin: …hasn’t already mentioned.


Voicemail Requests


Andrew: That wraps up this week’s voicemails. You know, guys, I – Kevin, you’ve been telling me this, and I’m starting to get a little worried. We’ve been a little short on voicemails lately.

Kevin: We have. I think I had maybe 20 in the box? Although I did have people calling me as I was getting the voicemails.

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: So, you know, that’s a good sign. But I don’t know. Maybe it’s my Skype, or…

Andrew: No, I don’t think – I think it’s them! [laughs] Don’t forget, everyone…

Kevin: I think it’s shyness.

Andrew: What’s the number? One, two-one-eight? Don’t forget – [laughs] I forget the number.

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: That’s probably what it is, people forget what the heck the number is. Don’t forget everyone, you can still call the MuggleCast voicemail quote, unquote “hotline” so you can put your very on question on the show. You don’t need a microphone, you don’t need to email us like we used to require.

Kevin: You mean dark ages.

Andrew: You just call 1-218-MAGIC (62442), and then you can hear a little message from me, and then record your question and Kevin Steck will go through them early in the week and pick some of the best ones out to air on the show.

Kevin: Yeah, so if you suck up to me…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Don’t listen to him.

Kevin: …you’re more likely to get your voicemail on the show. [laughs]

Andrew: Right, and then you can also send in your voice comments that appear at the end of the show every week. Well, almost every week.

[Laura sighs]

Andrew: All right, now it’s time for our second of, hopefully what will be many, editorial segments.


Editorial Segment – Katie and Sara


Laura: Hi everyone! Welcome back to our editorial segment. This week we’re joined by MuggleNet editors Katie Knish and Sara Greer. Hi guys! Thanks for joining us!

Katie: Hi!

Sara: Hey!

Laura: Okay, so first of, why don’t you two start with a little bit of background information about yourselves? Katie?

Katie: Well, my name’s Katie and I’m a junior in high school, and I’m from LaPorte, Indiana. And I got the job after I applied in July and they picked me. Go, Sara!

Sara: [laughs] Well, my name is Sara, and I am one of the older editors. I’m from Biloxi, Mississippi. I’ve been with the site for about a year and a half and love every minute of it! So…

Micah: Okay. I guess the first question for you guys would be, are there specific featured editorial segments that you guys are responsible for, or do you just handle the – like, general editorials that get posted up?

Katie: I handle – [laughs] I handle mainly the general editorials. I help with that. And I’m sort of unofficially in charge of Madam Puddifoot’s, the shipping thing.

Laura: Yeah, speaking of Madam Puddifoot’s, [pronounces it pudee-foots] Puddifoot’s, however you say it – what would you say are some of the most out-there editorials you’ve gotten about a certain ship?

Katie: Oh… oh! Sara, do you remember the – the Ron one that we had to have a rebuttal for?

Sara: I remember the backlash, yeah. [laughs] Basically, that – basically that Ron, Ron was showing signs of – he would, you know, he was going to be an abusive partner for Hermione, because he was jealous and very outgoing.

Katie: Yeah. They cited – they cited “Dear Abby.”

Laura: Wow! [laughs]

Katie: So [laughs] it wasn’t exactly the most credible…

[Katie and Sara laugh]

Laura: So – so nothing like Dobby/Giant Squid, right?

Katie: Ugh. We don’t – we tend to – we limit it to the human ships.

Sara: [laughs] Yeah.

Katie: That’s where we draw the line.

Micah: So Sara [laughs], what about you in terms of featured sections?

Sara: Well, I’m in charge of The U-Bend, which is our funny – our two funny guys, Andrew and Robert. And lately I’ve been helping Sharon, one of our other editors, with Robbie Fischer’s Magic Quill and The Book Trolley, the book recommendations. So, on top of…

Micah: The Magic Quill had been around for a while, hasn’t it?

Sara: Yeah, it’s one of our oldest. It’s a fan fiction column, and it’s just – he’s great at it. He’s great at writing whatever we need him to write. [laughs] But that’s basically his entire idea, so…

Micah: Okay and, now, do you decide what goes up on the site based upon the content of it, or does it have to be well-written? Like, does anything that’s well-written – is that going to get put up versus something that may be, might have some questionable content?

Sara: Basically, it’s helps if it’s well-written, but that’s not – you know, we’re looking for things that haven’t been discussed. We get so many editorials on the same topic and there’s only so many ways you can discuss one thing. So we look for new ideas – or we hope, you know, to get new ideas. But lately it’s been Horcruxes and Dumbledore and Snape and R.A.B. So…

Micah: Now, do you have to personally agree with what goes up?

Katie: No, no, of course not.

Sara: Nope.

Katie: If – if that were the case, we probably wouldn’t have posted the Ron is a batterer editorial.

Sara: Right. We try to stay as minded as possible, just because there are so many different ideas out there. We don’t want to stifle anybody’s ideas because who knows who is going to be right in the end?

Laura: So just out of curiosity, how many editorials would you say you get per day or per week?

Sara: In the heyday – what I like to call our heyday [laughs], which was in between Order of the Phoenix and Half-Blood Prince, we were getting anywhere from 50 to 100 per day, you know. And lately it’s dropped off because it seems like so many things had been answered in Half-Blood Prince. So I would say now, probably 20 per day, 30 per day.

Laura: Wow, that’s still a lot.

Katie: Mmmm.

Laura: Out of all those submissions, what percentage would you say actually make it onto the site?

Sara: Katie? [laughs] Right now…

Katie: A small, small percentage.

Sara: Yeah, because like I said, there are still – a lot of them are basically on the same – the same topics. So…

Katie: Some of them are just bad, to be completely frank, some of them are just terrible.

Sara: We don’t want to discourage anybody from writing for us, though. We love to get good and bad – it’s just [laughs] sometimes they are really bad and really shortsighted, or we’ve already posted something, you know, a few months back, and we don’t want to repeat all the time. So…

Micah: So what advice would you give to people that are looking to write editorials? Maybe some mistakes you’ve seen in the past that maybe people can correct? Because obviously, you know, as we get closer to Book 7 – and Movie 5, even – if people want to write about that, there’s going to be some that come up.

Sara: Katie?

Katie: I’m pulling up the page that we made…

[Sara laughs]

Katie: Sara made a Writing and Submitting Tips page that you guys should check out if you’re considering writing an editorial. The page mentions that grammar is important, and, as is spelling, and if you – you can – [sighs] I hate to say this, but you can probably be a bit more lax on the grammar and the spelling within the editorial. But please don’t have a spelling or grammar error in the subject of the e-mail.

[Sara laughs]

Katie: Because I’m probably not…

Sara: Yeah.

Katie: …going to read it if you do. Stay away from dead horses, like we’ve said before – Snape’s loyalty to Dumble…

Sara: I’m sorry for that phrase – dead horses, that’s actually terrible. I should – [laughs] I should rewrite that.

[Katie laughs]

Sara: [laughs] But it gets the point across, so…

Katie: And those are Snape’s loyalty to Dumbledore and whether or not Dumbledore’s dead, whether or not Harry’s a Horcrux, [sighs] and whether or not [laughs] Harry will die at the end of Book 7. Take your time writing, cite everything. Be sure your editorial is ready for publication before sending it in.

Sara: Yeah.

Katie: Don’t send us a revised copy, because then we have to go and find the one that you sent in the first time, and it’s just – it’s a big pain.

Sara: Our email – we have storage where we have kept as many editorials, you know, as we can, and it gets really confusing when people send, you know, “Oh, by the way, I made a few changes, here’s my editorial I sent you one, maybe two weeks ago.” And we have to go back and find that one and delete it so that we don’t confuse the two, and it’s really hard to keep up sometimes. So that would be very helpful if they’re positively sure that they’re ready to be, you know, posted on the site, if it was chosen.

Micah: Now you guys – you’re the editors, you have to have some favorite editorials. Maybe featured sections, maybe, you know, just regular individual ones that you post. Which ones have kind of stood out to you guys?

Katie: The favorite one that I’ve – my favorite that I’ve posted so far is Is Draco Malfoy A Werewolf?

[Sara laughs]

Katie: …which I’m pretty sure was mentioned on MuggleCast a long time ago. But that was…

Micah: Yes it was!

Katie: Mhm.

Micah: I got shot down for that theory. That’s all right!

Katie: I posted that one. I enjoyed that one, and I’d say my favorite section is not The Burrow. [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Sara: That one’s really tough, we have to come up with ideas, you know, and ugh… It’s – it’s tough.

Katie: But actually I think Spinner’s End, the newest one from Lady Lupin. That’s got to be my favorite column.

Sara: I’ve – I’ve had this one editorial that I’ve like for a long time. It was really – It didn’t get a lot of attention or really in the forums right when I posted it, but it’s called The Physics of Magic, by Matt Blackstone, I think it is. And he just gives a really – it’s a really commonsense explanation of the science behind magic, and I don’t know. I wish people would check that out. And it was posted in – I think in July or August, right before Half-Blood Prince came out. So, that’s one of my favorite editorials, and then of course I am really impartial to The U-Bend, just because it’s a different take on the series. They’re just really funny guys, and I’ve enjoyed working with them.

Micah: It’s much more light-hearted.

Sara: Yes, it is. They don’t get half as much credit as they should.

[Sara laughs]

Laura: Okay, we are going to do a Special Surprise Lightening Round, where we ask you two some of your opinions on some of the most popular theories, anything within the Harry Potter books. So, Micah, take it away!

Micah: All right, we need some music here at the beginning.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: So, first question. Harry, live or die? And Katie, you can go first.

Katie: Die.

Sara: Live. I say live.

[Laura laughs]

Laura: Favorite movie?

Katie: Goblet of Fire.

Sara: Goblet of Fire, definitely.

Micah: Snape, good or evil?

Katie: Good.

Sara: Evil.

Katie: Oh my god!

Sara: I’m sorry. I think he’s evil.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: I like this, I think we got a little…

Laura: What’s your favorite book?

Micah: Harry Potter book.

Katie: Goblet of Fire, Goblet of Fire.

Sara: I have to agree, Goblet of Fire.

Micah: And finally, Dumbledore, dead or alive?

Katie: Dead! So dead!

[Sara laughs]

Katie: Very dead.

Laura: [laughs] I love you! I love you! That’s awesome!

Sara: It’s the simplest answer. I agree, I think he’s dead, sadly.

Katie: And I mean… Even if it was – Even if Snape didn’t have the hatred to back up the AK, he fell off a tower!

[Everybody laughs]

Laura: Thank you, thank you! You support my theory, thank you!

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: All right, I’m going to go cry now.

Laura: All right, well, while Micah’s crying, I think we’re running out of time here. So Katie and Sara, thank you for joining us this week.

Sara: Thank you!

Katie: Thank you!

Laura: It was really great to have you. I think we all had a good time and you all did a great job. So hopefully we’ll have you back on some time!

Sara: That would be fun.

Laura: Awesome. And also to all prospective editorialists, if you have a great editorial, please e-mail either Micah, or myself laura at staff dot mugglenet dot com, or micah at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And you know, show us what you have, and maybe you can be on the show.

Micah: Yeah, we’re looking for people who have already done editorials, right?

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: That have already been posted on MuggleNet.

Laura: Yes.

Micah: And if you guys are interested in coming on the show, discussing your editorial, shoot us an e-mail and give us a link to the editorial and we’ll look it over and we’ll be in touch with you guys.

Laura: All right, bye everyone, we’ll see you next time!

[Sara laughs]

Katie: I love you all.


Jamie’s British Joke Of The Day


Andrew: Think you Laura and Micah. Now Jamie, it is time for another British Joke of the Day!

Jamie: There’s a boy, and he’s born with no torso and no limbs at all. Okay?

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: And he lives his life with his dad for 18 years. Then he turns 18 and his dad takes him down to a pub for his first drink. And he buys him a pint of beer and he drinks the pint of beer and his torso grows back. And his dad thinks this is unbelievable, “I’m going to have to buy him another drink.” He buys him one more pint of beer, he drinks it, and his arms grow back. By now the dad’s thinking it must be a miracle. So he buys him another pint of beer, and his legs grow back. The son is so, so happy that he runs right out of the pub, into the street and gets run over by a bus. His dad walks outside and says, “Oh no, he should have quit when he was ahead.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Hey!

Laura: My driving instructor told me that one.


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: Next week on MuggleCast 35 we will have chapter-by-chapter discussion of Chapter 9 in Sorcerer’s Stone. And don’t forget to send in your voicemails, comments, questions, whatever you want to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Actually, send your voicemails to 1-218-20-MAGIC, just call, give it a call. We’re working on a British number. You know where we’re really popular? And I’m not even joking. Australia. We get emails all the time from Australia.

Kevin: Yeah, yeah we do. And I used to get a lot of voicemails.

Andrew: So we need an Australian number?

Kevin: Yes, we do. Definitely.

Andrew: Right, we’ll get an Australian number soon as we can. It’ll be 1-218-20…

Eric: Cranky Magic! Or kangaroo.

Kevin: It wouldn’t be 218 though.

Andrew: It’s a Horcrox! I can’t do it.

Eric: Horcrox!

Andrew: It’s a crock!

Eric: Oh, crock.

Andrew: It’s a Horcrock! All right with that, I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Andrew: And we’ll see everyone next week for Episode 35.

Eric: Ciao!

Andrew: And for two weeks only there’s a character in all of us and now you can share your unique character with the world, at ShowUsYourCharacter.com. Join now and begin uploading your videos, photos, and profile. You can share a hidden talent, show off your celebrity impersonations, or give the Show Us your Character community a glimpse into your life. Chat and interact with thousands of other members and get to know some of the characters of the United States. You’ve got what it takes to be a star. Enter the 2006 Show Us Your Character Contest to find out if you’re America’s most unique character and you can win a chance to be featured on the computer screen, the TV screen, and even the big screen. Enter now at ShowUsYourCharacter.com.


Comments


[Groovy music starts]

[Audio]: Hey this is Mary Ellis from west side Georgia and I’d like to say I love MuggleCast and keep up the good work! Bye!

[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast, my name’s Katie and I’m from outside of Atlanta, but I’m in Savannah now and I listened to MuggleCast all the way here. And it helps me keep my mind off of getting carsick. Thank you so much!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Carol and Julia from Pasarelli, California and we just called to say, “We love you Andrew!”

[Audio]: Hi, my name is Erin and I go by Eirbear on the forums. I’m from Wetherington, Ohio, but I live [some town in Ohio] currently because I got to school. Anyway, I just want to say that I love MuggleCast – my roommate and I listen every week and we count down the minutes until the next episode comes out and we laugh along with it. So I just want to thank you guys for just putting together such a great podcast, bye!

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, this is Chelsea and Dobby, we’re from Massachusetts. We’re just calling to say: We love MuggleCast, woohoo! I am Dobby.

[Groovy music Ends]


Blooper


Andrew: But yes, it’s going to be on one big screen…

Jamie: It’s going to be – no, seriously. It’s going to be like five meters by ten meters – it’s going to be huge.

Andrew: See, wait, we don’t do meters here!

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah that’s like? Yeah, what is it? It’s like five meters by ten meters…

Andrew: We do inches!

Jamie: You do inches? What?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Sorry, Jamie.

Jamie: Since you’re actually going to say… Well, I do inches as well…

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: But not for TVs.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Well actually no, it’s feet, it’s feet for that. Anyway…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Wow!

Jamie: No, but seriously there’s no way. If a TV is that big, you don’t talk about inches, do you? If it’s like a massive one in Time Square, you don’t say ” Oh, it’s four thousand nine hundred sixty-five inches.”

Andrew: There’s not going to be a massive one in Times Square!

Jamie: Yes, there is! Don’t lie! We can tell them now

Andrew: All right, all right, it’s going to be a massive one in Times Square.

Eric: Actually, you know with Micah on The Today Show, he could hook us up with Times Square. Live from Vegas.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, there you go.

Jamie: There’s going to be a ten meter wide TV in every state, every country in the world…

Eric: And that way, Melissa Anelli, Melissa and John, they can all gather in Times Square, because they’re not, you know, and they can see us in Vegas having fun with all of our fans.

Jamie: Oooo!

Andrew: I don’t know what that’s supposed to mean, but anyway…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, they are going to be there.

Eric: Oh well.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Kathleen, Martina, Rhiannon, Rohail, Roni, and Sarah

Transcript #33

MuggleCast EP33 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: [screaming] Oh my god, it’s MuggleCast – Episode 33 for April 02nd, 2006! See why GoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain name registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON,” that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

At USA Network characters are welcome. Even you have what it takes to be a star. Can you believe that? Enter the 2006 “Show Us Your Character Contest” to find out if you’re America’s most unique character and you could win a chance to be featured on the computer screen, the TV screen, and even the big screen! Enter now at ShowUsYourCharacter.com.

Hello, everyone and welcome to MuggleCast 33! I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Greg: And I’m Greg Porter.

Andrew: Wait! Greg Porter?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Any relation to MuggleNet Greg?

Greg: Maybe!

Andrew: Yes or no? Just yes or no?

Greg: Yeah, the real.

Andrew: Oh John Noe would like to be on this episode. And America’s favorite Brit Jamie Lawrence is also back too. It’s about time Jamie.

Jamie: I know. It’s terrible, isn’t it? It’s a bad effort.

Andrew: Before we go anywhere else, first let’s check in with Micah Tannenbaum for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: EvannaLynch.net, a fan site for the actress who will be portraying Luna Lovegood in Order of the Phoenix, has debunked recent rumors of Evanna dropping out of the fifth film. Although the rumors suggest her agent made the departure statement, EvannaLynch.net makes a point of reminding visitors that Evanna doesn’t even have an agent. Evanna will be in Order of the Phoenix, due out sometime next year.

Wednesday morning, the Australian show “Sunrise” aired an interview with Dan, Rupert, Emma and Katie on the set of the fifth Harry Potter movie where they talked quite a lot about filming.

And thanks to ExpectoPatronum.com you can see more photos (1, 2, 3) of Hagrid’s hut. I know you’ve been waiting for those. If you weren’t excited enough by the first set, there is now a scarecrow with a pumpkin for a head standing in the vegetable patch. Wow!

As we reported a few weeks ago, Harry Potter was nominated for both favorite book (for the entire series) and favorite movie (for Goblet of Fire) at the 2006 Nickelodeon Kids Choice Awards. The series and the movie proved successful, nabbing both the awards.

At Wednesday night’s British Book Awards ceremony in London, Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince was named book of the year. The awards are voted on by the public and Rowling beat out autobiographies by the likes of John Peel and Sharon Osbourne.

The fourth Harry Potter DVD has proved enormously successful in the UK where it now holds the title of fastest selling DVD ever. Every second on the day of its release (on March 20th), six copies fell into eager fans’ hands, and three copies per second were sold in the first six days since the movie hit the shelves. To date, 1.4 million copies have been sold, making it the seventh best selling DVD of all time.

Rupert Grint – along with the Phelps twins – were at the “Harry Potter Movie Marathon” in Rome’s Warner Village. The Marathon included screenings of the first three Harry Potter movies, and the actors signed autographs between breaks.

JKR recently painted a ceramic egg and donated it to an auction organized by Make Your Mark in aid of the Multiple Sclerosis Society in Scotland. The egg raised £2600 and a total of almost £30,000 was raised at the event.

Finally, J.K. Rowling has opened the door on her website to give us…a test! Not sure what this all WOMBAT stuff means, but I am sure that we will find out in the upcoming week. Be sure to tune in to MuggleCast next week as the crew will be discussing JKR’s latest surprise.

And before I wrap things up, Emerson and Melissa, I want that toaster back I sent you guys as a wedding gift.

That’s all the news for this April 02nd, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show!

Andrew: All right, thank you Micah. [laughing]


Announcements


Andrew: Now, a couple of quick announcements. The shortest MuggleCast t-shirt ad ever. Buy a MuggleCast t-shirt today!

Jamie: Yes, excellent!

Andrew: Moving on, vote for us on Podcast Alley!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I’m not complaining much because we’re in the Top 10 list now.

Jamie: Even shorter, brilliant!

Andrew: Don’t forget. Thank you for all your e-mails. We’re taking your feedback and putting it to good use. And it’s time to put in your RSVPs for Lumos 2006. We will all be…

Ben: E-mail hplive…

Andrew: at…

Ben: hplive at gmail dot com.

Andrew: at gmail dot com. Remember, this doesn’t give you a seat. It merely says that you’re coming. [laughs]

Ben: It let’s us know. It let’s us know some numbers.

Andrew: Yeah. hp live at gmail dot com. It’s really important that everyone tells us if they’re coming or not so we can get a good number.

Ben: And by the way Jamie Lawrence will be there.

Andrew: Yes, he will.

Ben: He will be there.

Andrew: Greg, you coming?

Greg: Hmmm.

Eric: Who?

Greg: Me?

Ben: Yeah, you.

Andrew: Are you coming?

Greg: Oh, I don’t have money.

Andrew: Oh.

Greg: So, no.

Andrew: Ohhh, okay.

Greg: I’m poor.

Ben: Maybe if you concentrated on selling stuff on your website.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: And then changing the layout every other day, you would have money.

Greg: Well, actually I’m going on a rather long vacation this summer that’s going to take up most of my money.

Jamie: A layout camp?

Ben: A layout camp. [laughs]

Greg: Yeah.

Andrew: A layout camp. [laughs] Is that like band camp?

Greg: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. And… [laughs]

Greg: Well Andrew, you know that book I published?

Andrew: Yes.

Greg: Yeah.

Andrew: Ohhh.

Greg: So…

Andrew: He’s got his own book published.

Ben: Yeah, he does. Buy it, Shadows Like Us by Greg Porter.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Put a link in the Show Notes. That’s a good idea.

Andrew: And XalerStudios.com. Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Go back weekly for a brand-new layout. You can see Greg hard at work on that stuff. [laughs]


Listener Rebuttal – All A Dream?


Andrew: Now let’s move on to Listener Rebuttals. We got a lot of good ones this week. This first one comes from Kimberly from Chattanooga, Tennessee. She write on the last MuggleCast you said you cannot think of a TV show where the story had been a dream, and two examples came to mind

One was, in the 1980’s Dallas had an entire season that was a dream that had killed off Bobby Ewing and the actor Patrick Duffy decided to come back to the show. At the end of the season his ex-wife walked into the bathroom and he was in the shower. It had been her dream. That must have been upsetting.

Then also, an example was Newhart. Bob Newhart starred as an innkeeper in Vermont. The town had lots of crazy characters. In the last episode you see Bob in bed and he “waked up.” Whoa, woke up. This girl isn’t good at writing.

Ben: Woked up?

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: When he roles over his wife from his earlier show, The Bob Newhart Show was in bed with him. The entire series had been a dream. How upsetting.

Ben: Well, okay. Is this about us saying…

Greg: They make fun of that pirate thing on Family Guy.

Ben: Is this about us saying there wasn’t a TV series or movie that ends in a dream?

Andrew: Yeah, like over a ten-year period and then it’s all a dream.

Jamie: That would be a long time dream.

Greg: Weh weh weh wehhh!

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Weh weh weh wehhh!

Greg: Wow. Yeah, who would run after J.K. Rowling to bring her down?

Eric: Yeah.

Greg: Yeah.


Listener Rebuttal – Mispronunciation


Andrew: Next e-mail. Hi, I have a listener rebuttal to do with Episode 32. You were talking about the pronunciation of [pronounces as ka-noots] “knuts.” I know the Scholastic site says it is [pronounces as ka-noots] “K’nuts.” But when Jo was reading Half-Blood Prince in Edinburgh, she pronounced as “nuts,” no “K.”

I meant to get confirmation on this, but yeah, Jamie what’s your take on it?

Jamie: I think [pronounces as ka-noots] “K’nuts” is the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever heard in my life.

Andrew: [laughs] Me too.

Jamie: I can’t believe after I read… So sorry now, after I listened to the Scholastic. I thought there had been some kind of error. [pronounces as ka-noots] “K’nuts,” it doesn’t sound right at all – “nuts” is clearly it. And Andrew, it’s Edinburgh not “Edinburrr.”

Andrew: Oh, sorry Jamie.

Jamie: Just wanted to point that out.

Ben: It’s Edinburgh.

Jamie: It’s okay. Don’t worry, I completely forgive you.

Andrew: I’m sorry, I’m sorry.

Ben: It’s Edinburgh.

Greg: “Edinbore.”

Andrew: Maybe for some reason Scholastic thinks it should be [pronounces as ka-noots] “K’nuts” and over in England they think it should be “nuts.” [laughs]

Jamie: But nuts, how could you say [pronounces as ka-noots] “K’nuts”? It’s like Galleons…

Andrew: “Ka-noots” sounds better I think.

Jamie: Galleons, Sickles, and [pronounces as ka-noots] “K’nuts.” Oh yeah, that flows really well.

Andrew: Yeah. Good point.

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: “Suh-ickles” and “Guh-alleons.”

Ben: Just like the Scholastic Pronunciation Guide also says, “Rubayus.”

Jamie: I know, I know.

Ben: “Rubayus,” like “Rubayus,” “Rubayus.” “Ka-noots,” “Ka-noots.”

Jamie: The woman is so softly spoken you can barely hear her. She couldn’t actually get more softly spoken.

Greg: I think she’s a machine.

Jamie: Yeah, she is.

Ben: “Rubayus.”

Andrew: All right.

Greg: Yeah, one of those free ones.

Andrew: Well, there you go.


Listener Rebuttal – Audio Comment Music


Andrew: Sorry if I pronounced your names wrong. Zainab, 15 from Milton, Ontario, Canada. Eh, Eh, Andrew. Ay, Andrew?

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Actually it says, “Hi!” but I was just wondering about the music you play during the audio comments. What is it called. I absolutely adore it for some random reason.

Jamie: This is just to fan Andrew’s ego, this is.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: Yes, it is.

Ben: Yeah, that’s all it is.

Andrew: I just wanted to say I added this because we get so many e-mails, believe or not, and I’m not joking. I made it in SoundTrack. It’s one layer of music with three different guitar riffs.

Jamie: Wow. Wow.

Andrew: So, I’ll be releasing it on a CD for $39.99.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Shipping is $30.00 as well.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: $50.00 to ship it to England. So, if you want it, please email andrew at staff dot mugglenet dot com. I’ll be happy to mail you a 20-minute version. [laughs] A 20-minute loop.

Ben: 20-minute version…[laughs] You’ll just loop it over and over.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Jamie: A CD costs one thousand [pronounces it ka-noots] Knuts.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah! There you go!

[Everyone laugh]

Andrew: Put that in the CNN Money Converter[laughs]

Jamie: Or ten Knuts.

Andrew: …and see what happens.

Jamie: One thousand [pronounces it noots] Knuts or ten [pronounces it ka-noots] Knuts, okay? Whichever you prefer.


Listener Rebuttal – Hagrid’s Bad Wizard Comment


Andrew: [laughs] Next one comes from FJ, 22 of North Carolina. “Hi. You guys analyzed Hagrid’s comment that ‘There weren’t a witch or wizard that went bad that wasn’t in Slytherin’ and tried to apply that to the case of Pettigrew. You have to remember, though, that no one knew Pettigrew was alive – not even Dumbledore. Granted, that was a gross over-exaggeration, however it’s not the sort of comment that can be analyzed that way because Hagrid didn’t have all the information on Pettigrew. He’s a ‘special case’ because he faked his own death – rather successfully.”

Jamie: I just assumed that – that comment, “There wasn’t a witch or wizard that went bad that wasn’t in Slytherin,” – I mean obviously, it means that, you know, every single witch or wizard that went bad came from Slytherin. But, does that mean that there have been some good people who have come from Slytherin, or that every single person from Slytherin is bad?

Ben: They can’t all be bad.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: That’d be what we call – [in a British accent] in America, we call it a stereotype.

Jamie: What are you talking about, Ben?

Andrew: Stereotyping!

Ben: Well, if you – if you [laughs] say that everyone goes into Slytherin comes out bad…

Jamie: I’m not stereotyping.

Ben: …that’s a stereotype. It’s like saying every Muslim’s a terrorist.

Jamie: Ben, I’m not stereotyping, I’m generalizing.

[Andrew, Ben and Greg laugh]

Jamie: Get it right, get it right!

Andrew: No generalizing is allowed…

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: …on MuggleCast. That’s one of our rejected slogans, actually.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: “Loads of generalizing is good” – then we thought, no, it doesn’t actually work.

Andrew: None of these book nerds [laughs] will think it’s cool.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: All right.

Jamie: Generalizing is cool.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah!

[Ben, Greg and Jamie laugh]

Andrew: All right, next rebuttal.

Greg: Let’s put that on a t-shirt!


Listener Rebuttal – Mimble-Wimble


Andrew: Okay, last comes from several people. We have found where Eric was trying to find out where on earth Mimble-Wimble came from. It turns out – thanks to quite a few people, who realized – who recalled that it comes from the Chamber of Secrets video game. There’s a spell – is it called Mimble-Wimble, or do they say Mimble-Wimble?

Jamie: The Mimble-Wimble Spell. That sounds terrifying.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: “I’m going to Mimble-Wimble you!”

Greg: We’ll add that with Tinky-Winky and all the rest of the Teletubbies.

Jamie: [laughs] La-La’s going to Mimble-Wimble you!

Andrew: It’s amazing how like, you’ll hear it once, and then it’ll come back to you, but you can’t exactly put your finger on it.

Eric: Greg asks a really cool, good question, which I kind of wanted to talk about too. Does JKR have anything to do with the games? Do the game producers say, “Hey, we want something like Flippendo. We want something to flip something around.” And does she write them or what? What is it?

Ben: That is the most annoying spell ever in creation.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Especially in the first game. “FLIPPENDO!”

Andrew: Flippendo! You…

Ben: [imitating the video game voice] FLIPPENDO!!!

Andrew: You had to use that spell every single time! It drove me nuts!

Ben: Yeah! [laughs]

Jamie: I hated the games.

Andrew: The games are weak. But you know what?

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: It’s these game developers, who absolutely hate Harry Potter. So, they couldn’t care less! [laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s…

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Greg: Well, I do know that most authors have no say in their own games.

Jamie: Yeah.

Greg: But J.K. Rowling isn’t most authors, so…

Andrew: Well, it’s WB that’s making these video games happen, so J.K. [mispronounces] Rowling is probably out of the loop.

Ben: JK Rowling!

Andrew: J.K. Rowling! Sorry! I don’t know why I keep saying it that way! But anyway.


Chapter-by-Chapter – Chapters 6 & 7, Sorcerer’s Stone


Andrew: Moving on to the Chapter-by-Chapter discussion, Chapters 6 and 7. We continue to take your feedback and put it to use, and so then this is revision three of Chapter-by-Chapter. [laughs]


Chapter 6 – The Journey From Platform Nine and Three-Quarters


Andrew: So starting off Chapter 6, “The Journey From Platform Nine and [in a British accent] Three-Quarters.”

Ben: Congratulations, Andrew! You got the title right!

[Andrew laughs]

Greg: Excuse me while I open my book and finish this reading.

Andrew: Oh no, you’re done. Your chance is up.

Jamie: Yeah. You’ve missed it. [laughs]

Ben: Here, I’m – I’ll be Jim Dale while we’re waiting for Eric. [in a British accent] “Harry’s last month with the Dursleys was not fun. True, Dudley was now so scared of Harry, he wouldn’t stay in the same room.”

Jamie: Jim Dale – Jim Dale’s American.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, but…

Ben: I swear he sounds like that, though.

Andrew: He does.

Jamie: No, he doesn’t.

Andrew: Yeah, he definitely does.

Jamie: If you want a real British accent, do Stephen Fry, who did the British ones.

Ben: I’ve never heard him speak before.

Jamie: You…

Andrew: Yes you have! You must’ve.

Ben: I heard him on the little interview with JKR, but I don’t remember what his voice sounds like.


New, Important Characters


Andrew: So, we’re introduced to a lot of new characters this chapter, and a lot of new items, particularly. We’re introduced to Ron, Neville, Fred and George, Ginny, Charlie and Bill, Mrs. Weasley of course, Crabbe and Goyle, we see more Draco – and Quidditch! And we see the – and we also sort of see the crazy side of magic with the Bertie Bott’s Every Flavor Beans and the Chocolate Frogs.

Ben: I have – I have – I have some notes, some of my notes here.

Andrew: Great!

Ben: Page 91 of the UK edition…

Jamie: So, I just think…

Ben: …is where we first hear the…

Jamie: Of the UK edition?

Ben: No, excuse me, the US edition. Sorry.

Jamie: Oh, okay.

Ben: Of…and…

Jamie: Sorry.

Ben: Molly Weasley first here talked. “Packed with Muggles, of course.” And then basically, this is where we first meet the Weasleys.

Greg: Yep.

Ben: And I’d just like to point out how she’s already sort of – like, you get, like, the impression of what – how she is, and how she’s really motherly.

Jamie: That is true. That is very true.

Ben: And I thought that it might be nice to point that out. That’s when we first see her, you know, be motherly. And then the other thing, another personality thing that happens on this pg. is Fred and George. You see they start becoming jokesters. When they mentioned…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: …”I’m Fred,” yeah. Stuff like that. Well, on pg. 93 of the US edition is something else I noticed. It’s where we get our first description of what Ron looks like. And it says, “he was tall, thin and gangling, with freckles, big hands and feet, and a long nose.” And sometimes I think we all forget that that’s what Ron actually looks like because of the perception of Rupert Grint.

Andrew: Mmmm.

Ben: You know, Rupert Grint’s stocky, has these broad shoulders…

Jamie: Yeah, I agree.

Ben: And he’s not really that much taller than Dan Radcliffe, who plays Harry. So I just – I mean, I wanted to point that out too.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: It doesn’t say anything about his hair though, although judging by the covers, we sort of get the gist of it.


Pompous Percy


Ben: I would like to move to pg. 96. Like – like Andrew said in the very start of the introduction to the segment, that throughout this chapter, we get a nice, a nice perception of all the new characters that we’re going to see. For example, like, I can mention the Weasleys, Hermione, Neville – all of these people. And something important that we learn about Percy, who becomes very important in the future books – this happens on pg. 96 of the US edition – where he says, “Can’t stay long, Mother. I’m up front. The Prefects have got two compartments to themselves.” You know, and I just think it’s the first demonstration we see of him being really pompous…

Jamie: That’s very interesting.

Ben: …and pretty arrogant about the position he holds. And I think that there have been a lot of parallels drawn between him and Tom Riddle, and I think that this basically starts the whole – you know, the whole role into the power-hungry Percy, who is just after – he’s after the highest position he can possibly have.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Do you guys agree with me there? Or… [laughs] You guys have gone silent.

Jamie: No, I think – I think it’s just an interesting point, yeah. And also the way he just says, “I can’t stay long, Mother.” It just seems really, really informal, not because – I mean, sorry. Really, really formal. It doesn’t seem like the kind of way you’d talk to your mother.

Greg: To me, it sounds like he’s trying too hard.

Jamie: Well, I wouldn’t, anyway. I’m a big mommy’s boy.

Greg: Yeah, it sounds like he’s trying too hard to be…

Jamie: Yeah.

Greg: …real nice, and, you know, I’m this perfect kid.

Ben: Yeah, he’s very pompous. That’s what I wrote on my notes.

Jamie: Yes, he is.

Ben: I wrote “Pompous Percy.” [laughs]

Andrew: And then Fred and George try to rip on him and have a little fun, and he goes, “Oh, shut up.”

Greg: Yeah.

Andrew: And that’s really the last we see of him until they arrive at Hogwarts, as we’ll see later in Chapter…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: …what, 7? End of Chapter 6?


Chocolate And Money


Jamie: Can I go on to…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Okay. Page 76 of the UK edition…

Andrew: Oh boy. [laughs]

Jamie: Looking at – no, no, no, no.

Andrew: We’ll…

Jamie: I’ll just tell you what happens.

Andrew: Yeah, we’ll just find it.

Jamie: It’s where they buy all the chocolate and stuff…

Andrew: Oh okay.

Jamie: …from the lady with the trolley. Now this is going to sound like I’m really overanalyzing stuff, and I’m sure I am, but that cost him – he got one of everything on that trolley, and there was a lot stuff there. And that cost him roughly £3.19, which is about – I don’t know, $7.00? $6.00? Which seems not very much for how much he bought.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Jamie: For all those things. So, I was just wondering, like, I mean – it seems weird that, like, each galleon is worth about £5.00. So about $10.00. And it seems like if you wanted to buy something, like, really, really big, it would seem difficult to pay in normal wizarding money. Like, if you wanted something that cost, I don’t know, £10,000 it would be an awful lot of Galleons that you couldn’t really keep in one vault at Gringotts. I don’t know. I just… I mean…

Ben: That’s true.

Jamie: I don’t know where I’m going with this. I just thought I’d try and mention it. And also…

Andrew: Well, he probably felt like a lot to him, because he’s had so little. It doesn’t say one exactly – well I don’t know if it says in UK actually, but…

Jamie: No, no.

Andrew: …in the US edition it just says some.

Jamie: It just says there is something of everything. But, um, this leads to… like, one more point. I mean, Snape, in Half-Blood Prince, we see, lives in London, yeah? Or he has a house in London where he stays…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Surely, he can’t, you know, like, stay in London without spending more money, going to Muggle shops and buying stuff. Stuff like that, so it doesn’t say where he gets his cash from, but…

Ben: Well…

Andrew: Well does he?

Ben: Well, there’s probably currency – currency conversion in Gringotts, I’m sure. Just like you would…

Jamie: What’s it worth, though, what’s it worth?

Ben: …go to any bank to get your currency conversion.

Jamie: I mean, how strong is it, the wizarding money?

Ben: Well, I’m sure there’s some, there’s some…

Jamie: I mean like…

Ben: That’s true. I don’t know about that.

Andrew: Well, I mean, would Snape really need it? Like, do the Weasleys need it?

Jamie: I don’t know, I mean… They can’t magic everything though.

Andrew: Or, do…

Jamie: I’m sure Jo’s…

Andrew: It just seems, like…

Jamie: …made it clear, that you can’t conjure anything you need out of thin air. I mean, you have to acquire it, and there has to be some things that you can’t acquire solely on the wizarding world. Like, I mean, if a wizard, I mean, there has to be some really, really in-tune wizards who like plasma TVs, and big, you know, stuff like that. So, they have to buy it. You can’t buy that from Diagon Alley, I don’t think. So, you must have to go to, like, a Panasonic shop or something like that and pay with… Because I’d like that 40-inch…

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: …rear-projection TV and I’ll pay with, I’ll pay with ten thousand Galleons, you know?

Jamie: So, I just wanted to…

[More laughing]

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Snape walking into a Best Buy< .

Greg: [imitating Snape] I’d like a 20-inch LCD monitor with a…

Jamie: That’s what Snape really wants. Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: [imitating Snape] I want to visit MuggleNet…

Greg: [imitating Snape] …with twelve speakers.

Jamie: I mean, that was totally over-analyzed, but…

Ben: [imitating Snape] I want to see who’s playing me in the movies.

Andrew: No, but,… Good point.

Ben: Well… Something, something…

Andrew: Whose to say he doesn’t have a house-elf, or some other way of acquiring…. Like, I can’t picture Snape going among the Muggles, it just doesn’t seem right, and I would imagine that he doesn’t like Muggles.

Jamie: No, no, no, I agree, I agree. But, there has to be some way of buying stuff from the Muggle world or…

Greg: eBay?

Jamie: …or just like, conversing with Muggles. What?

Andrew: eBay! [laughs]

Jamie: eBay dot wizard?

Andrew: Yes, exactly. [still laughing]

Ben: I was thinking that.

Greg: I’ve always wondered what the Wizard Wireless Network is, because it’s not really described that well.

Jamie: Yeah, didn’t she say that wizards have some way of communicating with people that’s much, much…

Ben: Better than that.

Jamie: …than the Internet. Yeah.

Greg: Yeah, the Wizard Wireless Network.

Andrew: She probably has to think it up first before she actually…

Ben: I don’t know if it’s that.

Greg: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: She can say anything, but, you know, you got to explain it.


The Killing Curse And Green Light


Ben: Something that I notice on pg. 99 of the US edition, is throughout the entire series, there’s always this… they always draw a parallel between the Killing Curse and a green light, and Harry describes it… Whenever Ron asks him what he remembers, he says, “I remember a lot of green light, but nothing else.” And I thought it was interesting to point out that the Killing Curse is always associated with green light, and I never quite understood why. And, coincidentally, green is also one of the house colors of Slytherin.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Jamie: Yeah… But it could be like – I mean, could you say that – I mean – if you’re killed by Avada Kedavra, you can’t remember anything, obviously, because you’re dead. But, Harry sort of came back from a near-life experience. I mean, could you liken it to, like, drowning, and then being brought back to life by, you know, the paramedics? And, people who have had that say that they’ve gone down a tunnel, you know, and they see all the experiences of their life. You can sort of, half-liken that to the green light. You know, so like… I don’t know if Harry sees anything, but…

Ben: No, no, no, I’m under the impression that the Killing Curse actually…

Jamie: Oh, yeah, yeah.

Ben: …shoots green light out of the wand.

Andrew: Yeah, we see that in Goblet of Fire, don’t we?

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, at the end with Voldemort’s… Voldemort’s wand?

Jamie: What type of green is it?

Andrew: But, I mean, think about…

Jamie: Is it like a dark, dull green, or is it like neon green?

Andrew: Uh, neon?

Jamie: With specks of white and flowing white spots?

Andrew: Nah, I think it’s like neon.

Jamie: Sorry.

Andrew: I don’t know, but just, like, think about it as symbolism.

Jamie: A lot of sic.

Andrew: What do you think when you see green? Well, money, for some people, but…

Jamie: Jealousy. Jealousy.

Andrew: …red is more…

Jamie: Green’s jealousy.

Andrew: Yeah.


Chocolate Frog Cards


Ben: Okay, moving on to pg. 102, something else that I’ve…

Andrew: Skipping all over the place. We’re still on the train ride.

Ben: Well, it’s moving forward. We’re moving forward at least. Okay, pg. 102…

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: …is where we first see the Chocolate Frog cards. And, this
may not seem that significant, but in Order of the Phoenix, Dumbledore
mentions that, “Let them do anything, but just don’t take me off the
Chocolate Frog cards.” And here, Ron says, “Chocolate Frogs have cards inside
them, you know, to collect famous witches and wizards.” And he tells how
he has five hundred himself. And, what do you think the significance of being
on the Chocolate Frog card is, and how do you actually earn the position to be
on a Chocolate Frog card? What do you guys think?

Greg: Isn’t it just – yeah, famous wizards?

Jamie: Isn’t it just, like, being famous? Sorry. It’s just
like… you know. But, when, I mean, we can bring this back to when… I
can’t remember, I think it was Bill, said that Dumbledore didn’t mind what they
did to him, as long as they didn’t take him off the Chocolate Frog cards.
Everyone thought that was a joke, but then, I read that it could be because it’s a
way of communicating with people.

Andrew: Yeah, didn’t we discuss a theory on that or something?

Jamie: Yeah, but I’m not too sure about that. I think we did, but
I don’t know, I think it’s just that he likes being on the Chocolate Frog
cards. You know, it’s a kind of recognition of him, I think, because
Merlin’s on there, you know, famous wizards.

Greg: It’s a big thing to be on there.


Grindelwald


Ben: Yeah, but, we have to move on here since we sort of covered
that. On pg. 102 to 103, is where they actually look at a Chocolate Frog card
of Dumbledore, and it says that he’s particularly famous for his defeat of the
dark wizard Grindelwald in 1945. I think we might have talked about
Grindelwald before…

Jamie: We shouldn’t get into this. We’ll be on this for
hours.

Ben: But, do you think it’s any coincidence that it happened in
1945…

Jamie: World War II – yeah.

Ben: …and that’s when the end of World War II was. I think J.K.
Rowling got asked a question, weather sometimes the wizarding wars coincide
with the Muggle wars, and I think she said they do, to an extent. So…

Andrew: I think so. I mean, at the beginning of Half-Blood
Prince

Jamie: Oh yeah, yeah.

Andrew: …what was everyone thinking about?

Greg: Well, war.

Andrew: [laughs] No, I don’t know, it just brought back to
me, it felt like, I know, I’m sure this isn’t true – I just think J.K.
Rowling was sort of, almost making a political statement. Because, the only thing I
could think about was the whole war thing going on right now.

Greg: Yeah.

Andrew: And this book just happens to come out, and the first
chapter or so is covering the war, it’s… I… You make a good point.

Jamie: Who could Grindelwald be, though?

Ben: Hitler.

Jamie: Because, I mean, it’s been, like, visited in the past that, you know, the Nazis have some kind of magic
element. Like in Indian Jones and the Last Crusade, you know, Indiana Jones and the other one.

Ben: Lost Ark?

Jamie: What’s the other one?

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: Not the Temple of Doom. Yeah, yeah, Ark of the
Covenant
one. So, I don’t know if that’s, you know, it’s kind of going
down that route, or it’s just, like, Grindelwald was a Nazi sympathizer and it
was like that. I mean, and, he isn’t automatically on the German side. It’s just
that…

Ben: Why else would Dumbledore defeat him?

Jamie: …that seems like some kind of a conclusion. Yeah. Well,
the Germans weren’t the only, Axis powers in World Ward II.

Ben: Yeah. Oh, and, another thing that I’d like to bring up about
Grindelwald. It says that he has been defeated, but does that truly mean, yes,
does that truly mean he’s gone?

Jamie: But not killed, yeah.

Ben: Because, take for example, Voldemort. Everyone said that he
was defeated by Harry Potter, but does that mean that Grindelwald is gone?
Voldemort came back, so is it possible for Grindelwald to experience the same
thing?

Jamie: I read an extremely interesting theory once that Grindelwald
was really the big Dark Lord, and that, you know, Voldemort was just one
other person, but I don’t know if that’s true and that could – that seems a little far-fetched since, you know, she’s only got one more book.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: And it would be hard to explain all that and – but I don’t know. I mean, I think it’s just pure speculation.

Andrew: I mean, would we want to see this guy coming back? Like Ben – you were just asking.

Ben: Yeah. I think – I think it would – I think it would cause too much trouble because think about all the loose ends she already has to tie up now…

Greg: Yeah.

Andrew: Yep.

Ben: …and how much that would add to it…

Jamie: Yeah. And also…

Ben: …and how big of a problem it would cause.

Greg: Mhm.

Jamie: But it, it could be that Voldemort is only scared of Dumbledore because he defeated Grindelwald, maybe?

Ben: And for all we know, defeated…

Jamie: Or something like that? Yeah.

Ben: didn’t mean… A lot of people think that Harry actually defeated Voldemort as in like he killed him. And that was a lot of the perception, but then there was always the skeptics who thought, “Oh, that’s not true.”

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: But, I think we need to move on before we’re on this forever.

Andrew: Well, hold on. I mean, let me just say one more thing.

Greg: Can I…

Andrew: There’s – if Dumbledore is being recognized for defeating this guy, and according to this chocolate card, it’s a dark wizard, he must be a huge dark wizard.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: I don’t think we’ve mentioned this.

Ben: Yeah, but you don’t hear him being as talked about as much as Voldemort.

Andrew: No. Maybe he’s more unspeakable.

Jamie: Because he’s being…

Andrew: Or they just don’t want to because of something that happened.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: It would be like us being afraid of saying Hitler’s name because he might come back. That type of thing.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: But then again, we know there’s no way to resurrect the dead but then we have to watch…

Greg: But even so, Hitler’s not something that comes up in conversation very often in school or anything – it would only come up in school, I mean. So it’s not something you’d just go to your friends and talk about like, “Hey, Hitler!”

Ben: Yeah.

Greg: So maybe Grindelwald is just the same way – it’s just long gone. Nobody really thinks about it much anymore.

Ben: That’s true.

Jamie: I don’t know.

Ben: Because it would have to be the people’s grandparents. The students at Hogwarts, their grandparents who were dealing with Hitler.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I mean not Hitler, but Grindelwald.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Not their parents like it is now because the aura still lingers.


Hermione


Ben: Page 105 is where we get our description of Hermione and here it says, “She had a bossy sort of voice, lots of bushy brown hair, and rather large front teeth.” And what I’d like to bring up here is that this sort of gives us the whole perception of Hermione from the start of the series.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And you see her – you see her going around bossing everybody around sort of telling Ron, “That’s not a real spell,” that type of stuff. And I think that it shows us how uptight she was at the beginning and then as the series progresses, we see how she starts to loosen up, and I’m sure we get in that later on in other chapters and in future books, but I just think it’s interesting to point out how uptight she is at the start of the series. And how she – you know, “I memorized all the coursework front to back,” and all that stuff.

Jamie: Yeah


Mousetrap


Jamie: Can I go somewhere for a minute as well? I was going to say that after Ron tries the spell on Scabbers, he says afterwards that George gave him the spell – or was it Fred? And that he knew it was a dud, but the reason, well, I know – the reason the spell didn’t work was because Scabbers wasn’t a rat? I read that somewhere. And I think that – that could explain it. Because you know, it was a spell to turn a rat yellow and everyone thinks it didn’t work because it wasn’t a proper spell, but it could be that it didn’t work because Scabbers wasn’t actually a rat.

Ben: Oh and another thing that I think we have to pay attention to as we’re reading – something that may become an important part of the future books – is when J.K. Rowling suddenly makes it clear that Scabbers is in the room or that Scabbers is somewhere nearby and so any conversation they’ve had – they have – is actually being overheard by Peter Pettigrew, which could become significant in the future.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely. That’s brilliant.

Ben: So, I think it’s important for us to remember.

Jamie: Yeah. I agree.

Ben: Oh geez, Scabbers is listening to this. This could be very valuable to Voldemort’s cause.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Well, he’s certainly going to remember these things.

Jamie: He was lying in waiting so he had to get information.

Ben: See, Peter Pettigrew is sort of like – sort of like Slughorn except in a different type of way. You know how Slughorn wants to associate himself with the rich and the famous. Pettigrew is the same exact way, where he wants to be involved with powerful people…

Jamie: With the powerful…

Ben: …like Voldemort or whoever can offer him the best. And he’s very selfish it’s about what – what’s in it for him and how he can achieve that in the quickest manner possible.

Andrew: But…

Jamie: I’ve got two points.

Andrew: Well, I just…

Jamie: Sorry. Go on, sorry.


Other Characters Introduced


Andrew: I just want to say that, Ben, you were saying Hermione’s developed. A lot of characters are developed and we can get the gist of what they’ll be like throughout the entire series although we don’t know it. I mean, Ron, already he’s looking – he’s looking kind of unsure of himself. Neville – he loses his rat already so we already know that he’s forgetful. Fred and George – we see them joke around. Ginny – we don’t really see much, but she has an interest in Harry a little bit, [laughs] just wanting to know him.

Ben: Yeah she says, “Can I go see him, can I go see him?”

Andrew: Yeah. Draco’s a jerk we already know that. Crabbe and Goyle – although we’re not up to that point yet we see that they’re right up Draco’s butt.

Jamie: There’s some interesting stuff about, Draco.

Andrew: Yeah. So many characters are developed in just this one chapter and by Chapter 7 – Book 7, we’ll be looking back at this book and saying, “Why didn’t I notice that?” Yeah.

Jamie: Wow.

Ben: Yeah

Jamie: Yeah. The stuff about Malfoy though…

Andrew: Yeah, let’s keep moving.

Jamie: On the train…

Andrew: Let’s get to there.


Harry And Malfoy


Jamie: I, I had a kind of, what if question. What if Harry had taken his hand – Malfoy’s hand and shook his hand? What, what would the… I mean, do you think the entire series would be different or do you think he’d still have realized that he didn’t like him and that…

Andrew: Well that…

Jamie: …the handshake really wouldn’t have meant anything? And from… Sorry.

Andrew: No, finish. Go ahead.

Jamie: Oh okay. And from there after he doesn’t shake his hand he starts off by saying stuff about that if Harry isn’t careful he’ll go the same way as his parents. Now that just sounds like sort of an idle threat, you know, that – that because he’s annoyed that he didn’t shake his hand, he doesn’t want to be friends with him. But, if you read into that it’s actually quite interesting. It’s stuff about that they didn’t know what was good for them and stuff like that and I’ve – I mean, I only re-read this about two hours ago, so I’m still trying to like, see if that relates to any episodes in the chronology, but I haven’t gotten anything yet.

Andrew: Well I think the handshake – if Harry would’ve shaken Draco’s hand, that whole scene would’ve been different. But, I think by the time they got to the school and he had learned more about Draco, he would’ve wished he took that back. So…

Jamie: Yeah, he’d be the same. Yeah.

Andrew: It wouldn’t have been long term.

Jamie: No yeah, I agree on that. But I’ve got the paragraph now and it says, “‘I’d be careful if I were you, Potter,’ he said slowly. ‘Unless you’re a bit politer you’ll go the same way as your parents. They didn’t know what was good for them, either.'”

Andrew: Page 109, US edition.

Jamie: “‘You hang around with riff-raff like the Weasleys and that Hagrid, and it’ll rub off on you.'” It’s just like, “‘They didn’t know what was good for them, either.'” I don’t know.

Ben: Yeah, it’s kind of…

[Andrew sighs]

Jamie: I can’t think of what that relates to, but I think there’s more to it than meets the eye.


Why did Hermione Want To Be In Gryffindor?


Ben: Okay, and I hate to move, move back…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …because we’re progressing forward, but on pg. 106…

Andrew: Oh god.

Ben: Hermione – Hermione comes into the train car and she says, “‘Do either of you know what house you’ll be in? I’ve been asking around, and I hope I’m in Gryffindor.” Okay, we talked about this on the Hermione show where we analyzed Hermione, but why do you think that she wanted to be in Gryffindor? Just because it’s the house Dumbledore was in? Or why don’t you think she was in Ravenclaw? Do you think there’s something in the future that Hermione is going to display that proves to us that she really does belong in Gryffindor? Some type of courage? Courageous act?

Andrew: Well, I think Hermione…

Jamie: Uhhh, yeah.

Andrew: I think Hermione has already been courageous – not in the sense of a true Gryffindor but…

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Andrew: …she’s helped Harry try to defeat Voldemort, which not every kid in that school would particularly want to get involved with because they could very well be harmed, too.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah, I guess you’re right.

Andrew: So… I…

Jamie: She hasn’t proven herself totally yet though.

Andrew: Right, yeah.

Jamie: Because, I think it’s in Book 5, after she does a Protean thingamabob Charm on the gold Galleons – so that when Harry changes his, everyone else’s change as well, was it Terry Boot who says, who asks why she wasn’t in Ravenclaw because the charm is N.E.W.T. standard? She says that she doesn’t know and I think that can be a kind, you know, of marker to show that she’s going to have to do something extremely courageous and brave to prove she should have been in Gryffindor. Maybe like sacrificing herself to save Harry?

Ben: It’s true.

Jamie: Oh my god, bad to think about.

Ben: Yeah.

Jamie: I don’t know, could be it.


Scabbers Chows Down


Ben: Okay, moving on here to pg. 109 where we see Scabbers again in this scene and here he says – here Jo writes, “Scabbers the rat was hanging off his finger, sharp little teeth sunk in deep into Goyle’s knuckle.” This is when Goyle reaches for the candy and tries to steal it from Harry and Ron, but there’s something I’d like to point out here. Is that, when you think about it, when you finally realize that that all along was Peter Pettigrew, and how he sort of had a low self-esteem, and how he was sort of picked on in school too – that you would assume – and maybe it was him sort of, you know, stepping up for the little guys for once.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Before…

Jamie: Hmmm.

Ben: I don’t know. I found that interesting. I don’t know about…

Greg: Well, You have to wonder how Lucius Malfoy would have treated him in school.

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Ben: I think that – doesn’t that about conclude Chapter 6?

Jamie: I’ve got one last thing to point out quick.

Andrew: God, yeah. I didn’t even feel like we were making much progress. [laughs] Go ahead, Jamie.


First-Years


Jamie: Why is it only the first years that go by boat and why do they need to go by boat? Why can’t they just have a few more Thestrals?

Ben: Maybe it’s sort of an initiation-type thing? Not really an initiation but orientation, you know, freshman orientation like they have at some high schools.

Jamie: I don’t know, though.

Ben: Where as, when they go across in the boat, they can see the castle and get the real experience.

Andrew: Right. And they’re moving slow. They can get a nice long look of the school and where they are going to be for the next seven years.

Jamie: I’d rather go up in the horse – you know, invisible horse-drawn carriages because across the lake they can fall in as Dennis Creevey did. They can bump their heads as when Hagrid said, “Mind your heads,” and, you know – I don‘t know. Well, perhaps it’s just…

Andrew: Well you’ve got to keep them scared.

Jamie: Yeah. Treat them mean. Like just…

Andrew: Well, yeah. I think boats are just a great way of – Jo really – now that I think about it, now that we’re all thinking about it, I just think that was a great way to introduce the kids. It’s slow.

Jamie: That’s true, yeah.

Andrew: It’s starting them off slow and they get a nice long look because when you’re nervous, you don’t want to be rushed into that school. At least they have time, I mean, who knows how long that boat ride takes, probably five, ten minutes.

Jamie: But…

Andrew: So…

Jamie: But weren’t the people who came from wizarding families, who were used to you know, magic and all that kind of stuff, their parents must have told them stories of Hogwarts, so I just don’t think they we as nervous as Harry obviously. But I would have liked to see inside the mind of other people as well just to see how they were feeling there.


Chapter 7 – The Sorting Hat


Ben: Okay, this chapter opens with the Sorting Hat – the sorting ceremony that we hear about every year.

Jamie: Yeah.

Greg: Almost every year.


The House Ghosts And Peeves


Ben: And this is where – something I like about the beginning of the chapter…

Jamie: Ooo, ooo, ooo, ooo!

Ben: …is that we get introduced to the ghosts. Yeah, please.

Jamie: Ok, sorry, thank you. First of all, on pg. 83 of the UK edition, I was wondering what had Peeves done wrong that made all of the ghosts talk about, you know, getting rid of him? Because…

Andrew: Were they…

Ben: It’s probably the same usual stuff that he does.

Jamie: Yeah exactly. That’s what I thought.

Andrew: Yeah. Are the referencing a specific…

Jamie: But also…

Andrew: …event, or…

Jamie: …what powers do ghosts have? If they say we want to get rid of Peeves and Dumbledore doesn’t want to get rid of Peeves, I would have thought Dumbledore has more power then them, but I don‘t know.

Ben: Well, the Bloody Baron has the ultimate power.

Jamie: No, no…

Ben: Doesn’t he? Over Peeves?

Jamie: He doesn’t have ultimate power, he has personal power, you know? He can make him do things, but I don’t know if he can banish him.

Ben: Remember – but Peeves has to hold some significance to the castle…

Jamie: Yeah, has him there. I agree.

Ben: …since Dumbledore has yet to banish him.

Jamie: I think there is more to him that meets the eye. But – going on from there – how do ghosts become House ghosts?

Ben: Well I’m – it’s sort of, probably the same way someone becomes the Head of House, wouldn’t you think? There is probably some requirements like you had to be a member of the House during your day, but…

Jamie: You have to be dead as well. [laughs]

Ben: Right.

[Jamie laughs]

Ben: You have to be dead and…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …you have to be a ghost. The thing is, is how – do they ever change House ghosts? Or do they…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s what I was going to say.

Ben: …or do they keep the same House ghosts for all time?

Andrew: Maybe there isn’t any rules at all. Just four of them. Yeah

Ben: Did they happen to die around the same time they all became ghosts and that was it?

Jamie: Yeah, Greg raises an interesting point that Peeves isn’t even a ghost; he’s a poltergeist. I don’t know if that just means poltergeists intrinsically evil or they’re just naughty, but it is interesting to see that Peeves is sort of generally all naughty, but the other ghosts are generally logical, rational, and good. But…

Andrew: I see Peeves sort of as a young ghost. He has got so much energy in him.

Jamie: Yeah, he does, definitely.

Andrew: He’s like the kid who died young and they felt bad for them so they were like…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: “You can stay around for a few more hundred years.”

Ben: And another thing – another thing about Nick is, what did he do to get chopped in the head with an axe for 500 times or whatever?

Jamie: I don’t know. Should we – ooo, ooo, ooo! Can I go?


The Sorting Hat Song


Andrew: All right, so moving along to the…

Jamie: To Sorting Hat song I was going to say about three-quarters of the way down.

Andrew: Oh, you’re really jumping ahead.

Jamie: Yeah, I know but we…

Ben: That’s fine.

Jamie: I can wait if you want, but I was going to say…

Andrew: No, there isn’t much else happening here really.

Jamie: About three-quarters of the way down it says, “There’s nothing hidden in your head the Sorting Hat can’t see.” So, could it be…

Greg: That’s creepy.

Jamie: …a rudimentary form of Veritaserum? Like, if you put it on your head – no – if you put it on Barty Crouch’s head, would it tell you everything? Like, is it just like an interface that shows you what the person’s thinking? Can it act like that?

Greg: Well, couldn’t it be similar to Legilimens…

Jamie: Sorry, what was that?

Greg: Or Occlumency rather?

Jamie: Yeah, that’s interesting. So… Yeah, but if you ask a question, they can’t help but think about what you’ve asked, you know, they can’t just block it all out. So, I mean, you could ask somebody a question and the Sorting Hat could just suck out what he was thinking at the time. I mean, I don’t know, it was just an idea.

Ben: Maybe there’s a pact of confidentiality. Maybe the spell the Sorting Hat has on it doesn’t allow it to divulge that information.

Jamie: Did the Sorting Hat sign the Official Secrets Act?

Ben: No, just when the Founders put the spell on there, maybe they – when they enchanted it, maybe they made it so it won’t be able to divulge information.


The Ceremony


Andrew: Okay, so moving on to the Sorting Hat ceremony. So, you know, we see a few people. Susan Bones gets Hufflepuff. Terry Boot gets Ravenclaw. Good old Millicent Bulstrode becomes Slytherin. Then we get up to Hermione and she gets in Gryffindor, all right. Neville gets into Gryffindor. Malfoy gets into Slytherin. Then we get to Harry Potter and, last thing Harry sees is the hat – [laughs] – the last thing Harry saw before the hat jumped over his eyes was the hall full of people craning to get a good look at this guy. And then the Sorting Hat starts to figure out which House he belongs in. And he doesn’t say – he doesn’t make up his decision, but then Harry starts getting worried because he’s really pondering over this and then Harry starts going, “Not Slytherin, not Slytherin.” Your first impression is, Harry says, “Not Slytherin” and then the Sorting Hat says, “Not Slytherin, all right cool. You’re in Gryffindor.”

Jamie: Quoting Eric…

Andrew: Why? Was this decision based off of just what Harry said? Or was the Sorting Hat just trying to mess with him?

Jamie: Well..

Ben: As Dumbledore has said several time throughout the series, it’s not – it’s not something that makes us who we are, it’s our choices.

Andrew: I wish we had more time to cover this but…

Jamie: But…

Andrew: …we don’t right now. This is a good main discussion.

Ben: Jamie, do you have something to add finally though?

Jamie: I was just going to say that there are loads of online people who are – nice people, really, really nice people – who would like to be in Slytherin. But on that, obviously in comparison, these are people in the real world.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: You know, who base it off the book, but there are people like that. I mean, I think, I think it would be interesting to be in Slytherin.


Harry’s Pain From Quirrell


Andrew: Okay, so then, later during the feast, Harry gets a sharp pain from Quirrell, which is another major foreshadowing. I mean, just by reading the first few chapters, you get the gist of the whole book [laughs] and half of the series.

Ben: And the final thing I think we need to mention about this chapter is the ending.

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: Right, Andrew?

Andrew: Harry goes to bed and he gets a dream where Professor Quirrell is in it – he’s wearing Professor Quirrell’s turban and then, Quirrell transforms into Malfoy.

Jamie: Yeah, that could be it.

Andrew: And we see that green light again. So, what is this – this is the beginning of Harry’s pain throughout the books.

Ben: The thing is foreshadowing, truly.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Because when I very first, when I first read the series, you know, I sort of breezed over that, but then when I came back through for a second time, and you re-read that part, you think, “Oh geez, this is heavy foreshadowing to what’s going to happen at the end.”

Jamie: Yeah that would be a big thing, where he…

Ben: Where he talks about the turban, saying that it’s his destiny and all these things and how – another thing is, that was significant about the turban is Lord Voldemort’s underneath there. [laughs]

Andrew: All right, so that wraps up this week’s Chapter by Chapter discussion, as we keep repeating, we are still tweaking it, and we decided [laughs] that we are going to start doing one chapter a week. Two if there’s not a lot in them, but especially now that there’s a ton of stuff we keep wanting to talk about.


Voicemail – James Potter: Head Boy Or Bad Boy?


Andrew: So now, moving on to the general voicemail questions. We got a few of them for you this week. First, let’s take you to Isaac from Los Angeles.

[Audio]: Hey, this is Isaac from LA and, it says in the first book and you mentioned it in MuggleCast 32, that Harry’s father was Head Boy. How in the world is this possible if he got detention, like, every other week with Sirius? Thanks, bye.

Andrew: Well, there’s no requirement that, to be Head Boy, you can’t get any detentions, right? And even then, you have enough time.

Ben: It’s true, yeah.

Andrew: Next voicemail. [laughs]

Jamie: And also, Head–[laughs] But also, Head Boy isn’t only about, you know, behaving well…

Greg: Yeah.

Jamie: …in terms of, you know, keeping within school rules. There’s nothing to say that schools aren’t wrong quite a lot of the time, so you also need a strong character that isn’t prepared to do the right – sorry, that is always prepared to do the right thing, who is prepared to stand up for people, and all that kind of thing. So, it’s all about the sort of, you know, that kind of thing…

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: …for Head Boy, I think…there’s nothing about detentions.

Greg: Yeah.


Voicemail – Aunt Marge


Andrew: All right, so let’s move on to our next voicemail: Morgan from Arizona.

Audio: Hi, this is Morgan from Scottsdale, Arizona and I was wondering, in Book 1 when Mrs. Figg broke her leg, Uncle Vernon said, “Why don’t we phone Marge?” And Petunia said, “Don’t be silly, Vernon, she hates the boy.” That implies that she’s near enough for her to come over and baby-sit Harry, but in the third book she’s far away enough to have to stay over at their house for a few days to have dinner. Does that mean she moved, or is this just a mistake? Thanks, bye! Love the show!

Jamie: People stay over for all sorts of reasons, though. She could have had too much to drink or something like that. So…

Andrew: I – wait a second – I don’t think that implies that she’s near enough for her to come over and baby-sit Harry.

Jamie: Right, I just means…

Andrew: Basically, she could be on the way towards the zoo. So, if the zoo is like forty-five minutes away and Marge is forty minutes away and just up the highway from the zoo, they could just quick drop off Harry at Marge’s real quick. Great question though.


Voicemail – Muggles And The Magical World


Andrew: Next one comes from Eric of Los Angeles.

Audio: Hey MuggleCast, this is Eric from Los Angeles. I’m one of your old listeners – I’m an oldie. I’m actually listening to the audio books while I’m listening to the show as you’re going through the chapters. I think it’s great. But, I have a comment about the secrecy of the world. Because, how many kids have Muggle parents and they’re are going to Hogwarts, so those parents have got to know and do they tell their, you know, friends and family? “Oh yeah, my kid is going to Hogwarts.” Or, is there some kind of secrecy agreement that they have to sign from Hogwarts? Like, how do they keep those people away from knowing about that particular world? Because, how many of the kids at Hogwarts has Muggle parents? But anyway, great show, I love listening to your show! Keep up the good work! Talk to you soon, bye!

Andrew: No reason for an agreement. We’ve already read that – or we’ve already discussed – I can’t remember which one it is [laughs], that there is some knowledge out there. The knowledge being some Muggles do know that wizards and witches exist just through family, through direct family members being wizards, etc., etc.


Jamie’s British Jokes Of The Day


Andrew: Okay, so keeping it moving along here, next up is Jamie’s British Joke of the Day. Jamie, it’s been so long. I hope your joke keeps me in tears.

Jamie: The first one, and I have somebody from the forums – the fan forums – to thank for this. It is, RM with a smiley face after their name. I don’t know how you can pronounce that, but yeah, RM with a smiley face. And it was, why did the farmer win a Nobel Prize? Because he was outstanding in his field.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: And the other one I got…

Andrew: Well, hold on, wait a second. What’s the – well no, go ahead, just do it now.

Jamie: Sorry? Well, okay it was going to be – I dreamt last night that I had written Lord of the Rings

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …but when I woke up, I realized I was just Tolkien in my sleep.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I’ve heard that before.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s a good one.

Jamie: Okay, I’m done. Thank you.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, that’s a good one. Thank you, Jamie.


Heart-Warming Story Of The Week


Andrew: Now, it’s time for the MuggleCast Heart-Warming Story of the Week. This comes from Angela Garner, 30, of Stockport, England. Have your tissues at the ready, ladies and gentlemen. Angela writes: “Hi, just thought I’d drop you a line. I am currently off work now and expecting my first baby and I now have plenty of time to listen to your Podcast episodes. I have just been listening to Episode 30 and it’s funny in the fact that my baby has really been active while listening to you all! It’s like he/she (don’t know the sex of the baby, yet) has their own opinions on Harry Potter and was more active more times than others. I will keep monitoring movement while listening to you all, and maybe when baby arrives, you might serve as being able to soothe the baby when it gets grumpy!!! Keep up the good work. Love, Angela & Bump.” And now, MuggleCast is officially…

Ben: The pacifier! MugglePacif – MuggleCast Pacifier.

Andrew: Yeah, MuggleCast is officially a certified…

Ben: Pacifier.


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: …baby soother, yeah. [laughs] MuggleCast: we soothe babies. So…

Ben: Name your baby “Ben.” Name your baby “Carl Benjamin.”

Andrew: So thank you, Angela, from Stockport, England for your story and best of luck with your child in the next twelve weeks. That does wrap up MuggleCast 33. We thank everyone for listening. So, next week – next week we will be talking about Chapter 8 of Sorcerer’s Stone. So, that does it for us, once again I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Greg: I’m Greg.

Andrew: I’m Greg Porter from…

Greg: I’m Greg Porter, go to my website! Ben Schoen!

Andrew: Xalerstudios.com and wrote some crazy book that I hear is at – now available at your local library. We will see everyone next week for MuggleCast Episode 34. Goodnight, everyone.

Greg: Bye!

Andrew: And, for two weeks only, there’s a character in all of us and now you can share your unique character with the world at showusyourcharacter.com. Join now and begin uploading your videos, photos, and profile. You can share a hidden talent, show off your celebrity impersonation, or give the Show Us Your Character community a glimpse into your life. Chat and interact with thousands of other members and get to know some of the characters of the United States. You’ve got what it takes to be a star. Enter the 2006 Show Us Your Character Contest to find out if you’re America’s most unique character and you can win a chance to be featured on the computer screen, the TV screen, and even the big screen. Enter now at showusyourcharacter.com


Comments


[Music begins]

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, my name is Katie and I’m from outside of Atlanta. But I’m in Savannah now and I listened to MuggleCast all the way here. And it helps me keep my mind off of getting car sick. Thank you so much!

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Michelle. I just want to say I love you guys and I just – I’m sitting at lunch at school and I just decided to call you because you’re my favorites! Yay, thanks for being so great! Bye!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Casey from Ontario, Canada and I just want to say MuggleCast rocks and Andrew’s my idol. Woo-hoo!

[Audio]: Hey, it’s Amanda from New Jersey. I just want to say I love MuggleCast, my favorite Podcast ever. Okay, thanks, bye!

[Music ends]

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Martina, Rhiannon, Roni, and Sarah

Transcript #32

MuggleCast EP32 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: Heart-stoppin’, house-rockin’, booty-shakin’, delusional fan-takin’ MuggleCast 32 for March 26th 2006. See whyGoDaddy.com is the No. 1 domain registrar world-wide. Now with your domain name registration you’ll get hosting, a free blog, complete e-mail and much more. Plus, as a MuggleCast listener enter the code “RON,” that’s R-O-N when you check out and get your dot com domain name for just $6.95 per year. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Ben: Hey everybody! Welcome to MuggleCast – Episode 32 – coming to you live from Moundridge, Kansas. I’m Ben Schoen.

Andrew: Sims, Andrew.

Ben: [impersonating Kevin] I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: [impersonating Jamie] I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Andrew: [impersonating Laura] I’m Laura Thompson.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Ben: [impersonating Micah] And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

We have a full house here this week, people.

Andrew: We do.

Ben: We have Eric, Andrew, Kevin, Jamie, Laura. Geez.

Andrew: [impersonating Laura] Yeah, this is great. I love this.

Eric: [impersonating Jamie] Can somebody post the schedule? Can somebody post the schedule?

Andrew: [impersonating Laura] No, why do you keep asking?

Eric: [impersonating Jamie] I want the schedule.

Ben: Okay, Jamie. I gave you the schedule three minutes ago.

Eric: [impersonating Jamie] Go into the Writely. Dude, go into the Writely and get the schedule.

Ben: [impersonating Micah] Hey Ben, I forgot to do the News this week. What are we going to do about that?

Andrew: Micah, can you stop asking questions?

Ben: Micah! Andrew, what are we going to do about him?

Andrew: I don’t know. Laura?

Ben: [impersonating Kevin] Hey, don’t be so mean to Micah! Micah is a good person. I am backwards compatible with Windows 3.1.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [impersonating Laura] No you’re not. You’ve got Windows XP. Windows 3.1 doesn’t exist.

Eric: Oh, quiet down Laura. I used to have Windows 3.1.

Andrew: [impersonating Laura] What are you talking about?

Ben: Okay.

Eric: Laura, okay, whatever.

Andrew: [impersonating Laura] Stop it!

Ben: Okay. Okay, guys. [laughs] The jig is up people. It’s not really… We don’t have a full house here. It is just the Three Amigos, right Eric?

Eric: The Three Amigos – that’s correct.

Ben: It’s me, Ben Schoen, Andrew Sims, and Eric Scull. Micah, grace us with your amazing power of voice-over and take away the News.


News


To celebrate the release of the UK Goblet of Fire DVD, Collectormania 9 will be attended by several Harry Potter actors. Actors confirmed thus far are Robert Pattinson (Cedric), Matthew Lewis (Neville), and James and Oliver Phelps (Fred and George). Admission is free and the event runs from April 28th to May 1st, with most of the Harry Potter guests appearing on Sunday, 30th April.

Lizo of CBBC Newsround recently visited the set of the fifth Harry Potter movie and interviewed the stars. Among the information that was gathered we learned that the kissing scene has been postponed for a few weeks due to Dan having the flu, scenes involving the Room of Requirement and the Forbidden Forest have started filming, including the part where the centaurs rampage after Umbridge. And David Heyman said the film would be released either summer or fall 2007, and the sixth film, Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince will be out late 2008. He also mentioned that a trailer should be revealed by the end of this year. Check out the full video of the interview on MuggleNet.com.

More Order of the Phoenix news: Gary Oldman’s long-time manager Doug Urbanski completed the deal Tuesday morning with Harry Potter producer David Heyman, making it official that the actor will reprise the role of Sirius Black in the Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix movie.

Jamie Waylett, the actor who plays Crabbe in the Potter films has updated his online blog with a few Order of the Phoenix filming updates, so be sure to check those out.

J.K. Rowling has painted a ceramic egg and donated it to an auction taking place at Jam House in Queen Street today, which will benefit the Multiple Sclerosis Society Scotland. A variety of other celebrities have done the same, and at least 150 people are expected to attend and tickets are priced at £50 each, which includes a champagne reception, a three-course meal, whisky tasting and live entertainment from The Jam House band. Man, I wish I was going to that.

British afternoon talk show Richard & Judy announced Friday that in series two, beginning on June 19th, they will conduct an exclusive interview with Jo Rowling! By that time, we expect her to have quite a good bit of Book 7 written, so you know, we hope she’ll talk a little about that. The date of this interview ties in with Jo’s planned appearance at the Queen’s 80th birthday party at Buckingham Palace.

Continuing their site updates, Scholastic, the American Harry Potter publisher has updated once again to include new downloads related to Prisoner of Azkaban. Updates for Goblet of Fire through Half-Blood Prince are expected in the upcoming weeks.

Finally, you can read about Snape killing Dumbledore in paperback, as the UK and US editions of Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince are set to be released on June 23rd and July 25th, respectively. Both versions can be pre-ordered through Amazon.com.

That’s all the news for this March 26th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the Trio.

Ben: Thanks for that, Micah.


Announcements


Ben: Okay, it’s time for some announcements, right Andrew? Right, Andrew? Right, Andrew?

Andrew: That’s wrong, Ben.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: No, let’s see. What do we have here? Just the usual stuff guys. Don’t forget to buy a MuggleCast t-shirt because as Eric said last week, something about Tootsie Rolls – they are going to explode. I can’t… I can’t… I can’t remember why.

Eric: [laughs] Explode.

Andrew: Something about exploding Tootsie Pops.

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: I zoned out after your first two sentences.

Eric: Yes, Andrew.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Usually everything you say after your first two sentences is completely useless. So… [laughs]

Eric: Except for the last two sentences in which I sum it up.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Ben: But also, vote for us on Podcast Alley – this is ridiculous, right Andrew?

Andrew: Yeah, because usually I don’t like to ask because it’s like, “Oh, they already know. I shouldn’t have to say anything.” But then, we’re not even in the Top 10 list, so it kind of worries me. So, don’t forget. Once we’re in the Top 10 list I will stop bugging.

Ben: It’s terrible! Yeah.

Andrew: And one last thing, just a general notice, we usually record these shows on Wednesdays now, so if you want to get in your Listener Rebuttals or your What Ifs or whatever you want, your Voicemails too – those especially – make sure you get those in by Wednesday of each week because we usually record on Wednesdays. Anything after that is usually going to get, won’t make it on the show. We’ll read them, but it probably won’t make it on the show.

Eric: Right, for…

Andrew: So, listen to the show early in the week, gather your thoughts and send in your stuff.

Eric: That’s right.

Ben: That is correct. We forgot to explain ourselves – why there isn’t very many people this week. I think…

Eric: I got the perfect idea.

Ben: What is it Eric?

Andrew: Why?

Eric: They didn’t buy their MuggleCast t-shirts. And so now they are running around stark naked trying to find clothes and they couldn’t be with us because of what I said the first time, which was…

Ben: [laughs] Yeah!

[Andrew and Ben laugh throughout]

Andrew: You’ll lose your clothes. But seriously the reason that they are not on is because originally we were going to record Wednesday like we usually do and then now we’re recording Saturday night. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: We got… I got T-minus 12 hours – 18 hours to finish it.

Ben: Yeah poor…poor Andrew.

Andrew: Nobody could make it.

Ben: Well see what happened was, on Wednesday we were going to record, and then Jamie had some audio problems where he couldn’t get his mike working.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: And then tonight, he set his alarm for 4 AM…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Just to get up.

Ben: …so he could come on the show, and then his mike still wouldn’t work – the poor guy. So we’re going to get him hooked up with a new one here soon enough.

Andrew: And then the reason Kevin isn’t here is because he’s at some community service event, which I thought was really nice. I said, you know what, go do your community service thing.

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, its…

Andrew: Because you’re…

Ben: Hope he doesn’t have too wild of a night.

Eric: Yeah, it’s Daffodil Days.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: I just thought that was nice, and sorry he couldn’t be on. And Laura is doing something and Micah is doing something, so… [laughs]


Listener Rebuttal


Ben: It’s time for this week’s Listener Rebuttal, right Andrew? I always say that, “Right, Andrew?”

Eric: [impersonating Andrew] Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: So, as you guys remember from last week, this is going to be the part of the show where we read listener e-mails on the air that respond to things that we discussed the episode before. So, this first one comes from Jenna, 14, of Connecticut. She writes (very short and to the point): “I think the reason JKR does more narrating in the first book is that the characters aren’t developed enough yet in order to drive the stories themselves.”

Now, we had been talking about how J.K. [mispronounces] Rowling wrote it this way, and basically that sums up what we were saying. I just thought that was nice.

Eric: That’s nice, yeah.

Ben: That is nice.

Eric: Well also, Harry is young in the way that… Well, first of all, if the story started with Harry that would be kind of interesting, but we wouldn’t have that back story. And what little back story we have is very important. But yeah, I like hearing about… I think one of the things about Harry Potter is that the most fascinating characters are – I don’t want to say the ones that aren’t Harry, but all the characters are interesting and it’s good to see stuff about them too, and we don’t really get a lot of that later on.

Andrew: Right, and then also a little slip up last week. Well actually, I don’t know. Was this a slip up, Eric?

Eric: Wait, what?

Andrew: About Ted Tonks being a Muggleborn?

[Ben laughs]

Eric: No, because I’m… Well, read it first.

Andrew: A lot of people missed… Well, it came from tons of people. I don’t have… I’m not quoting any specific person.

Eric: Oh…

Andrew: A lot of people wrote in to say that, “You guys are wrong. You’re idiots. Ted Tonks is actually a Muggleborn.” But Eric was the one talking about it. Do you… I think people just misinterpreted what you were saying.

Eric: Yeah, I think… Ted Tonks is Muggleborn. There were a lot of people who cited that, and somebody we actually quoted – are you sure it isn’t in the Writely? – said something about…

Andrew: The milkman thing?

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Somebody wrote in to say that I was wrong, that Ted…

Andrew: Matt…

Eric: Oh, you have the name?

Andrew: Matt Smith from Bloomington, Illinois in fact. He points out that Ted Tonks was actually a milkman. He wasn’t sure where he found it, but he read somewhere that Ted Tonks was a milkman, actually.

Eric: [gasps] But I do have a response to this. I think that actually it was not Ted Tonks that was a milkman – I might be going out on a limb, you can Listener Rebuttal me next week – but I think it was Colin Creevey’s and Dennis Creevey’s dad who was mentioned as being a milkman. And it doesn’t mean that Ted couldn’t be a milkman, you know, don’t get me wrong, but I think it was Mr. Creevey who specifically said… I think it was Book 2, Colin went up and introduced himself to Harry and then told him his whole lifestory about his father being a milkman, so I think that it’s Mr. Creevey. So, Ted Tonks may be Muggleborn – that’s fine. Or he may be Muggle, who knows? The world may never know. Just like Tootsie Rolls, but never mind. Tootsie Pops and so yeah, I think Mr. Creevy is the milkman.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I think so too. Our next Listener Rebuttal. Tricia M., 14, from Long Island, New York writes Sirius had a wand in Book 5 in the chapter when Harry and the Weasleys went back to Grimmauld Place after the attack on Mr. Weasley, Sirius uses his want to summon Butterbeer and he clearly says, “Accio, Butterbeer.” So, we know he got a wand back, but was it his wand, or was it someone else’s wand?

Eric: Well Andrew, my question is what’s it really matter if he got the Butterbeer? [laughs]

Andrew: Because… Well, it proves that he says…

Eric: [laughs] Well, yeah. No, I was… But he got what he wanted. So…

Andrew: We just want to know how he got it back.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: That was the question last week.

Ben: It’s sort of like how did Voldemort get his wand back after he died?

Eric: Well, and the thing is…

Ben: It’s sort of the same thing. And don’t you think the Ministry would have snapped his wand?

Eric: You’d really think so. Just like, you know, what the heck.

Ben: He’s given a life sentence is Azkaban, wouldn’t they snap his wand?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: I think to be safe, they would. In fact, Hagrid’s wand was snapped and he only got expelled from Hogwarts, didn’t you notice that?

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Like what’s the deal with that? Couldn’t he enroll in another school or something? Did he need a new wand? I mean he paid like seven Galleons for that thing, you know? You’re not going to just… Why snap it when he got out of Hogwarts? Couldn’t he, you know…

Ben: Right, but I have a feeling he probably went to [mispronounces meaning to say Ollivander’s] Alivan’s to get – no he couldn’t have done that, because he was on the run.

Eric: You mean Ollivander’s. I made that mistake too.

Ben: Ollivander’s. I was like Alivan’s – wait a minute.

Eric: Yeah, [laughs] but…

Ben: Actually, I sent him one. I sent him a wand.

Andrew: Now, wasn’t…

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: …I thought I remember seeing an e-mail about this.

Eric: I don’t know, our good friend… Actually guys, while we are on about Sirius. Our good friend Chaya from the LIVE podcast – she lives in New York.

Andrew: That I called “Shhaya” or something? [laughs]

Eric: She wrote to me. Chaya, yeah. But anyway, she wrote in to me like… She wrote me an instant message like five minutes before I signed off, before we recorded the show, and she said, she had a rebuttal about needing a wand to use Animagus – to turn yourself into an Animagus. And she said that was probably not true because Sirius once again escaped Azkaban and he found that he was able to turn gradually like into a dog. And they wouldn’t notice because they sensed, the Dementors sensed a diminishing feeling – that sort of thing. So, I think it is just a movie error. But yeah, that was her rebuttal. She said Sirius pretty much escaped as a dog, you know, and therefore couldn’t get his wand or couldn’t have his wand or didn’t need to use his wand.

Andrew: But he could have used someone else’s or…

Ben: It’s true.

Andrew: Or he could have…

Eric: Well, I don’t think wands are easily accessible.

Ben: This last listener rebuttal is just about, well, how did he end up with a wand in the first place?

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: After he got out.

Eric: And that’s really the question.

Ben: I don’t know. Ask Jo.

Andrew: One last listener rebuttal. This comes from Jimmy Rose who sent us a really long e-mail with lots of rebuttals. Some of them are pretty good, like the Tootsie Roll one, but I just want to talk about the one where he talks about “won’t” and “shan’t” because we had discussed this for an alarming amount of time last week.

Eric: This is interesting. This is like, yeah. This is one of the most responsed theories.

Andrew: Because this is an interesting topic, but I think Jimmy gets it. Jimmy writes: “I’m sorry to tell you guys that revision of “shan’t” in the British version to “won’t” in the American version is the result of American common usage, changing the proper forms of the English language. The truth is that one should never say “I will” or “I won’t”. First person present tense of this verb is “shall”. This is given more properly as “I shall” or “I shan’t”. American usage is colored by our need to remove perceived complexities or perceived pretension. “Shall” somehow sounds a little prissy so America decided not to use the word properly. In fact “shall” has come to take on a slightly different meaning in legal language. In that arena the word “shall” carries with it the intent of command. For example, “the claimant shall be compelled to cease and desist.” Proper English would rephrase that as “claimant will be compelled.” So basically, what he’s saying, in all of that, is that us Americans screw up the English language terribly.

Ben: Right, right. Like the point I made last week. It’s just idiomatic differences between the two languages. Well, they’re the same language, but between – idiomatic differences between American English and between British English. That’s all it is. The Americans messed things up. I guess. Blame America.

Andrew: But it is our fault, right? Not ours personally, but the country as a whole.

Ben: It’s better.

Andrew: I think it is better.

Ben: We’re…[laughs]

Andrew: That’s your typical American, grease at McDonald’s mentality, teenager.

Ben: Mock. [laughs] Well…

Andrew: I mean I’m not walking around saying, “Dawg, what’s up?” and “Dawg, yo ‘sup?”

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: “The kitchen’s done,” when you’re supposed to say finished.

Ben: That wraps up this week’s Listener Rebuttal. Remember send in your listener rebuttals to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. You can go to MuggleCast.com and use the Feedback Form and send them to us. So remember, if there’s something that we mess up, or if you have some complaints, just e-mail us. Right, Andrew? [laughs]

Andrew: That’s right.


Book Discussion: Chapters 4-5, Sorcerer’s Stone


Ben: Eric, this your baby right here. Our in-depth discussion. The Three Amigos here. We’re going to have an in-depth discussion about Sorcerer’s Stone Chapters 4 and 5. So, I hope all of you little kiddies out there read Chapters 4 and 5.

Andrew: Did your homework. That was your assignment.

Ben: Did your homework. That… Yeah, MuggleCast homework.

Andrew: I love assigning homework – my minions.

Ben: So Eric, do you want to start off with a summary or something here?

Eric: Sure, first I am going to say we did get a lot of feedback. And thank you to everybody who gave us feedback on the Chapter-by-Chapter segment. I did respond to a lot of the things in length over on our fan listing forums: mugglecastfan.net/forums. But I’m just going to recap here. A lot of people seem to think it was a bit too much summary last week that we included in it, and that maybe we should bring up things, like, maybe the top four ideas that we think happened in the chapter and, you know, things like that. While we’re doing this chapter discussion, and I wanted to say…

Andrew: And to that I say, “Tough!”

[Ben laughs]

Eric: No, actually, you were the one that said, “Yeah, that’s a great idea!” until I thought…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Because if we only did four things it would only be – I took fifty notes for this chapter alone. I mean…

Ben: Eric Scull, you are hardcore!

Eric: I am, but it’s not like – I’m not going to talk about all of them, I’m not going to kill our listeners. I think that we should still follow Harry through the book so that we can point out issues.


Chapter 4 – The Keeper of the Keys


Ben: Chapter 4: “The Keeper of the Keys.” [impersonating Hagrid] Rubeus Hagrid. Keeper of the Keys at Hogwarts.

Eric: No you’re right.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: [impersonating Hagrid] Keys and Grounds at Hogwarts.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Let’s just skip to the point because, as you anxious fans have said, “We’ve already read the books! We know everything!” So, here we go. First thing you notice, or first thing I noticed, Vernon, Uncle Dursley, was holding a rifle and, you know, that was the thing in the long slip that he bought and nobody knew what it was – next to the chips. Guys, why do you think he has a rifle? I mean, it seems like a stupid question but if you think about – here’s these, you know, magic people he’s running all across the country from and he buys the rifle, and Hagrid just bends it in two. It’s completely useless. So, why would Vernon even buy a rifle? Seems like a waste of money. He could have bought…

Andrew: Because…

Ben: It is. It is a waste of money.

Andrew: No, it’s not. He’s using it in his defense.

Ben: Sort of as a symbol. Yeah, I think J.K. Rowling, the reason she wrote it that way, it was a symbol to demonstrate just how scared he is and how he’s pulling at strings to try to find a way somehow to protect his family, and Harry, from the magical people.

Eric: Okay.

Ben: If you know what I’m saying.

Andrew: And didn’t you say, Eric, it just went to waste?

Eric: Yeah, it really did. Like, he could have bought more rations with that money. [laughs]

Ben: Oh yeah, more bags of chips.

[Ben and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, he didn’t know Hagrid was going to show up and bend the gun in half. Like, not every wizard can bend a gun, so what’s the worst they could do? Grab it from them and…

Eric: I think they were very lucky it was…

Ben: Or they could zap them into oblivion. [laughs]

Andrew: Incendio.

Eric: You know? And they could turn the Dursleys into animals. Several times in the books the Dursleys are all worried about – especially after the Dudley pig thing.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But, anyway…

Andrew: True. But a gun is a gun.

Eric: A gun is a gun.

Andrew: Which is interesting. I don’t know how wizards would take a gun. Like, if someone is pointing a gun at you…

Eric: They would wrap their hands around the barrel, and they would pull it. [laughs]

Andrew: No. No, they wouldn’t. That’s interesting. How would wizards…

Ben: Actually, actually, actually…

Andrew: How would wizards react to a gun?

Ben: I don’t know.

Eric: They would do the Matrix thing with their wand, where they would stop it in mid-air with their wand. Here’s a book-movie discrepancy. It’s still… The first line of the chapter right? So, Hagrid bursts through the door, but in the movie – movie, it’s a little bit more comical. He says, “Oh, sorry about that,” and he goes and picks the door up. That doesn’t happen in the book. What happens in the book, Hagrid comes in – it’s rather rude. Because he comes in and they’re staring at him and Hagrid says – he says, “You wouldn’t happen to have some tea? It hasn’t been an easy journey.” It’s like – you know? He just comes in and is like, “Got some tea?”

Ben: Yeah.

[Ben and Eric laugh]

Eric: You know? Instead of like, “Sorry about that, I didn’t mean to,” this clumsy giant – and also, he recognizes Harry right away, which is interesting in the movie why they, make him recognize Dudley first, you know? And have him say, “You’re particularly round.”

Ben: Well, it was just for comic…

Eric: Well, I guess but…

Ben: Comic purposes.

Eric: It’s really interesting, so…

Andrew: I really think that was basically Chris Columbus’ style. He wanted to make it fun.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Like if you’re going to a movie to see entertainment and be entertained, Hagrid is a perfect of character to bring out the laughs from people because you see him come in, “Oops, sorry about that.”

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: You know? Ha, ha, ha, ha – look at him.

Ben: “Oops.”

Andrew: It was for comedy. Chris Columbus is a very family-orientated film maker.

Eric: He really is and he…

Andrew: When he’s filming, I will bet you he is always keeping the family of four going to see the movie in mind.

Eric: And Steve Kloves.


First Eye Mention


Here’s a big plot. Once Hagrid recognizes Harry, he says right away, out of nowhere, almost as his abruptly as he says, “You got any tea?” – which was rude. He turns to Harry and says, “You look like your dad except you’ve got your mother’s eyes. Those mother’s eyes.” Now we hear, time and time again. And just like where we want to track – where I wanted to track all of Harry’s dreams, we should track all the times they tell him he has his mother’s eyes because everybody, the first thing, “Oh, you look like your dad but you have your mothers eyes.”

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: What do you guys think? Like why is that – it’s after Book 6. And why is…

Ben: Right, well I think there’s something significant about Harry’s eyes.

Eric: I think there has to be, I mean…

Ben: Because it has something to do with, you know, it’s the one trait he has of his mother because besides that he looks pretty much like his dad. And his mother’s love is the only reason that he’s alive to begin with.

Eric: I think that’s interesting. What do – yeah…

Ben: What about the eyes though? What significance do they hold?

Eric: I don’t know. What do eyes do in the books? Have we met any powerful eyes, I mean any power…

Ben: Well, Voldemort’s eyes are oftentimes – aren’t they – they’re red. Right?

Eric: I don’t know. That might be a movie thing, that might be a book thing, I forget which. I think they’re slit-like. They’re like snake eyes.

Ben: Yeah, they’re slit-like but – I don’t know. Sometimes you can tell a lot by somebody’s eyes.

Andrew: Yeah, I was going to say – I think you guys are over thinking it a little too much. Eyes show the most emotion in someone’s face. I think…

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Eh.

Andrew: I thought I remembered reading something about that. They got to, they show a million different things. If you just look at a person’s eyes, you could probably see how they’re feeling. Eyes are very defining.

Eric: I agree with that, and I was going mention…

Andrew: Eric, you have beautiful eyes.

Ben: He does. God, they’re beautiful.

Andrew: Like, what does anyone say? Even like your typical family? Your typical family member will go, “Oh, he has his mother’s eyes,” you know? Like to a newborn or, you know? No one says he has his mother’s…never mind.

Eric: [laughing] He has his mother’s… ankles.

Andrew: No.

Eric: They always bring up Lily’s eyes like it’s some kind of magical significance because they do bring it up a lot, but I wanted to say, in addition to what Andrew said, actually I agree with that. I think maybe – do you guys think that since they compare him to his dad physically, do you think that the relationship where they say that you have your mother’s eyes and the eyes tell most about the person, say that Harry isn’t cocky like his father was? Do you think that’s what JKR’s trying to draw out? That Harry even though he looks like his dad, he’s more kind than possibly we know James to have been.

Ben: I think that it’s – I think it’s just a distinct differentiation between him and his father. I personally think that’s all it is.

Eric: You are truly are not your father’s son, Harry. Because…

Andrew: No, not that way. There has got to be differences. If those two are just like each other, there are going to be a million more assumptions.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: You’re right, you’re right.

Andrew: He can’t really have that. It’s a boring character. I mean, you read up on James and you know about Harry.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: They’re going to be exactly alike.


Hagrid’s Coat


Eric: Cool. In his coat, there were: a copper kettle, sausages, a poker, teapot, chipped mugs, and some amber liquid he took a swig from, which is probably alcoholic but shhh, we can’t say that. And so, in addition he also has the owl, and the letter, and the quill in his pockets which we find out later. That’s a lot of stuff in his coat. Where do you think he got one?

Andrew: And not only that, I’m looking at one page right now – Chapter 5, page 62 – oh, I’m a chapter ahead.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: But…

Eric: If it’s significant, that’s okay.

Andrew: …J.K. Rowling goes on to say: bunches of keys, slug pellets, balls of string, peppermint humbugs…

Eric: Oh my god.

Andrew: …tea bags, and then finally Harry pulled out a handful of strange looking coins.

Eric: Huh. Wait, are you sure the coins wasn’t the Knut [pronounces it like newts] thing?

Andrew: It’s the Knuts [pronounces it like nuts}.

Eric: I actually think it’s pronounced Knuts. [pronounces it like newts]

Andrew: Really?

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Actually…

Ben: They’re K-nuts. If you look on the Scholastic pronunciation guide.

Andrew. K-nuts or Knuts?

Ben: K-nuts.

Eric: Oh, K-nuts.

Andrew: Really?

Eric: Oh, that’s really cool because I don‘t know when that would have been…

Andrew: That’s weird.

Eric: It’s one of those extra pop fluff things. I’ll post it on a website but you know, we won’t hear it in the movie.

Andrew: Anyway, what was your question?

Eric: Where did Hagrid get his coat? Because that holds a lot of stuff, and why didn’t he have only one giant-sized pocket that’s the size of a room and he jumps into it and – I don’t know? [laughs]

Ben: I don’t know where he got his coat. It’s sort of silly.

Eric: Okay, then in that case, I think it’s important to know that when he does get the sausages, and the poker, and the tea, and stuff out of his pocket, he cooks up sausages and Harry likes them. Now this is…

Ben: [mock gasps] Oh my gosh, he likes food? He likes food! [laughs]

Eric: No, Hagrid’s food. It’s a downward spiral from here because that’s like the only food of Hagrid’s that Harry likes, isn’t it? Because like the rock cakes and the other stuff – from here on in, you know, Harry, Ron, and Hermione turn down everything Hagrid offers them.

Andrew: Well, it could have been one of those things where in the beginning of writing the book, Jo was like, “Hey, I’m going to…” She probably just didn’t think it through all the way.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah. Well, yeah. But Harry was starving too, so I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah, well, I think in the beginning of the book she didn’t really think about, “Oh, should Harry not like anything that Hagrid makes?” you know? Sausage isn’t like…

Ben: Yeah, how can you not like sausage?

Andrew: You know what I mean? Yeah.

Eric: Can you make a sausage bad? Yeah.

Ben: I don’t know.

Andrew: That’s definitely Hagrid food.

Ben: And Hagrid doesn’t – the food they don’t like of Hagrid’s is food that Hagrid has sort of like, home-brewed you know? [laughs] He made it himself.

Andrew: Right.

Ben: It isn’t like he went out and slaughtered the pig and made the sausage out of the entire intestines and stuff, but…


Mimble Wimble


Eric: I need Micah or Laura for this, but maybe you guys can help. When Hagrid…

Andrew: Why, are we too stupid to answer?

Eric: No, it’s not like that at all.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, go ahead.

Eric: Anyway, [laughs] when Hagrid backs Vernon Dursley into the wall he mutters something that sounds like Mimble Wimble. Well, Dumbledore is Chief Warlock of the Wizengamot or whatever, and he has like this Mugwump, this Supreme Mugwump thing. And there is all these other weird terms that – they’re like status symbols, but I thought, I swear I could have hear Mimble Wimble actually mentioned somewhere as something else. Like, it might be an actual…

Andrew: Somewhere else?

Eric: Like a word. Like in another future book like “Nitwit, Blubber, Oddment, Tweak.” I don’t know, Mimble Wimble is – I just feel like I’ve heard it somewhere else. In fact, what kind of reply is that anyway? Hagrid goes up and is like “Mimble Wimble,” you know?

Ben: No, he was cowering. He was like [mutters incoherently]. It just sounded like Mimble Wimble.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: It’s not like he looked at Hagrid and he says, “Mimble Wimble!”?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Ben: It’s like he was mumbling. He wasn’t…

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: He was mumbling.

Eric: All right.

Ben: Not, “Mimble Wimble!” [laughs]


The Potters


Eric: This is our first correlation backwards. Our first backwards compatible correlation. Last week we were talking about McGonagall and Dumbledore on Privet Drive. Now, Hagrid tells Harry that not only he was famous but the Potters were famous. He says, “Your parents were famous. The famous Lily and James Potter.” And Harry’s like, “Really?” And Hagrid’s like, “Yeah, you didn’t know?” And then he goes into the car crash, but anyway. He says the Potters are famous, but now McGonagall and Dumbledore, you got to remember in Chapter 1, they’re walking along and she’s – McGonagall is trying to get the rumor out of Dumbledore, like what happened to the Potters, except she’s says, “What they’re saying is that Lily and James Potter are…well, that they’re dead.” Well, she talks to Dumbledore in a sort of third person sense about the Potters, but it seems that if they were in the Order, and McGonagall was in the Order previously and Dumbledore were in the Order, she would not have used the last name. Like she would have just said – it would have just been “Lily and James are dead?”

Andrew: Lily and James.

Eric: Lily and James. I mean…

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Right after he nods, she’s like “Lily and James, oh I can’t believe it, Dumbledore.” So, she does use their first names like – I don’t know. It seems like some intimacy is lost. Anyway, the Potters were famous. Which was an interesting thing.

Ben: They were?

Eric: They really were and they were famous before Harry was famous, and so that’s…

Ben: Where did you read that at?

Eric: No, Harry hasn’t come across any books about – first of all, himself. Hermione said there are books everywhere about him, but he hasn’t come across books about himself…

Ben: Hold on, hold on a second.

Andrew: When did Hermione say that?

Ben: How do you know that Harry’s family was famous?

Eric: Because Hagrid says it. There are all these books apparently about Harry, so wouldn’t it make sense they are about his parents if his parents were famous?

Andrew: Are you sure Hermione says that? And when?

Eric: It’s in one of the future chapters I can’t talk about because we can’t read it yet.

Andrew: I never remember that. Interesting, though.

Eric: I think it’s on the train in Chapter 6 or 7 of this book. I think she says, “There are books written about you.”

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Because she helped him out about Voldemort in the future or something. Oh, “I’ve read about you.” Remember she says…

Andrew: Oh, well that could be in a newspaper or something. That doesn‘t mean…

Eric: Oh well, anyway. Okay, it’s page 50 in the US version. It says, “‘But you must know about your mom and dad,'” he said. I mean “‘They’re famous. You‘re famous!'” Which is all he said. It’s right after Mimble Wimble. He says, “They’re famous.” Something out of nothing maybe, but it did say that they were famous. So, it’s interesting. Well, do you think they’re famous because he’s famous? Or do you think they were famous beforehand? Because if they are then Harry could easily read up on his parents.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: You know? It seems like there are all these resources available to Harry that he’s not taking.

Andrew: That’s a good point. No, I think…

Ben: I don’t know.

Andrew: …they are famous because they are the parents of the Boy-Who-Lived.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: And everyone knows that is was Lily that protected Harry so that’s why she’s well-known.

Eric: Actually, wait, no, no, no. Because then he asks – Harry asks right after that, “What, my mom and dad weren’t famous, were they?” and the Hagrid says, “You don’t know. You don’t know.” So, actually it seems that it implies that they were famous before they had Harry – before they died. Because this is…

Andrew: No, he’s saying “were famous” because they’re dead.

Eric: My mom and dad weren’t famous – no.

Ben: Yeah, and that they’re…

Eric: No, because he should say “aren’t” then. If he said, “My mom and dad aren’t famous, are they?” He says, “Weren’t famous, were they?” They were at the time is what it‘s asking.

Andrew: No, I still think it was at the time when they died.

Eric: I don’t. I’m sorry.

Andrew: Let’s keep moving on. We’ve got some other stuff we can talk about.


Hagrid and the Letter


Eric: I think Hagrid knows what Dumbledore wrote in the letter or at least lot of it because – or at least he has an idea because he confronts the Dursleys about… He says, “You never told him, never told him what was in the letter Dumbledore left for him? I was there, I saw Dumbledore leave it.” And I think that really implies, you know, “You never told him what was in the letter?” Because I think Hagrid knows what’s in the letter. Do you guys think so? And maybe Harry could consult him in the future about what exactly was in it?

Andrew: Never telling him – no, you’re thinking too hard at this.

Eric: No, I think we can imply…

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: We can imply that the letter at least told him that he was a wizard or something, you know? And that he would be accepted into Hogwarts or whatever.

Andrew: The letter probably said what happened to the parents, to Lily and James. Yeah, that he’s a wizard and why he was brought to them.

Eric: Then what did, in Book 5, what did “remember my last” mean? Do you think that was in the letter or did that happen after the letter?

Andrew: No, I think that probably had to do with something afterwards…

Eric: I think so, too.

Andrew: Because there were so many run-ins with the magical world during Books 1 though 5, so, between the Dursleys.

Eric: I think “remember my…”

Andrew: I mean, just with, you know, like the accidents and all that.

Eric: Yeah, I think “remember my last” happened after the letter, but, that was that question.


Voldemort’s Attempt at Potter Persuasion


Eric: The two final theories of Chapter 4: Hagrid is telling Harry about his parents and he says, “Now, yer mum an’ dad were as good a witch an’ wizard as I ever knew. Head Boy an’ Girl at Hogwarts in their day! Suppose the myst’ry is why You-Know-Who never tried to get ’em on his side before. He probably knew they were too close ter Dumbledore ter want anythin’ ter do with the Dark Side. Maybe he thought he could persuade ’em…maybe he just wanted ’em outta the way.” You see, Hagrid says here that he thinks Voldemort tried to persuade the Potters into turning or something, because he says, “The myst’ry is why You-Know-Who never tried to get ’em on his side before.” So, do you think, like Hagrid apparently thinks that Voldemort tried to turn the Potters to his side, to join him? And, why do you think he thinks that? That’s pretty big, don’t you think?

Ben: That is true.

Andrew: Was there…just trying to think how that kind of word would have spread. Because there wasn’t anyone else around that whole scene, right?

Eric: Yeah, why would he think that?

Andrew: Maybe it’s just misinterpretation. [laughs]

Eric: It could be just a silly Hagrid bumble.

Ben: Probably.

Andrew: Or just some random rumor.

Eric: Hagrid attributed – there’s an answer. Last week we asked what destroyed the Potters’ house – we asked what destroyed it? Hagrid thinks it was the Death Curse itself, even though the Death Curse normally doesn’t touch anything, Hagrid says that the Death Curse, when he says that Voldemort couldn’t even kill a little baby, he said, “It took care of your mom and your dad and your house even, but it couldn’t take care of you.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: You hear that? He says, like, “It took care of your mom and your dad and your house,” so I think, as far as Hagrid knows, it was the Death Curse that did destroy the house.


Chapter 5 – Diagon Alley


Andrew: Yeah, well. That does solve that question. So, that pretty much wraps up Chapter 4, how about we move on to Chapter Cinco now?

Eric: Okay, we are going to speed through Chapter 5, are you guys ready?

Ben: Let’s go, a hundred miles an hour.

Andrew: Yeah, right.

Eric: Shoot your Mountain Dew or caffeine or whatever you have. Okay, they go to bed [laughs] and they wake up the next day, and Harry has Hagrid’s coat over him and he says, he thinks it’s a dream and he hears the owl tapping on the window and he thinks it’s Petunia tapping on his cupboard. Anyway, I just realized…

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: …how quickly Harry comes to the conclusion that it’s all a dream. It’s like he’s really willing to believe that it’s all a dream. So, do you guys think…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …that the Harry Potter series is all a dream?

Ben: No.

Andrew: That tells you – I really… Everyone assumes that with every single book or…

Eric: I agree.

Andrew: …television show or movie. Well, not with the movies, by the end of a movie you know everything, but… Like, for example the television show Lost that we are staring a Podcast with me, Melissa, and John, hopefully someday soon…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Uh oh.

Andrew: Everyone’s like, “Oh, well maybe it’s a dream.” Why?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Why? What kind of ending would that be?

Eric: What kind of a… Yeah, you’re right.

Andrew: Has there ever been a book, or movie, or television show where it ends up in a dream? I really don’t think so.

Ben: Right.

Andrew: I’m sure we’re going to get emails with someone saying, “Yeah, a movie back in 1970.”

Ben: Galadriel Waters theorized about this in both of her books, in all of the books she’s written to this point, about whether this series…there’s all types of things it could be. It could be like Alice in Wonderland. How does Alice in Wonderland end? Was that, “It’s all a dream?”

Eric: All I know is that Hagrid had dormice in his pocket, which is kind of like Alice in Wonderland.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay, the point we’re getting to is that, no, it can’t be true.

Eric: No, I think…

Andrew: Harry could have assumed – of course Harry could assumed it was a dream because he’s actually living in a moment like this.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But sometimes you’ve got to get yourself together…

Eric: [Sings] You’ve got to get yourself together…

Ben: I guarantee you that if…

Andrew: …and you can’t get out of it.

Eric: [Still singing] You got stuck in a moment…

Ben: Right, but – Eric!

Eric: [Still singing]…and you can’t get out…

Andrew: But oh Lord, look at him now, he got himself stuck in a moment.

Eric: Yeah, no seriously…

Andrew: And he can’t get out of it.

Eric: Who does that song?

Ben: U2.

Andrew: U2, [laughs] are you serious? You’re singing it.

Eric: [laughs] I didn’t just ask that question. Okay, no so…

Andrew: But it’s so typical…

Eric: No, in the case… I agree, I agree Andrew…

Andrew: It could be typical of anyone.

Ben: No, but seriously though, I think – Yeah, that’s the point. That’s what I was going to say.

Eric: Yeah, I…

Ben: Many people would be so mad if J.K. Rowling uses a lame ending…

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: …like, “And then, it was all a dream,” you know?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: He woke up and he searched for his scar.

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Harry woke up in his four-story mansion with his parents by his bedside.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Sirius was there, a long-bearded man was there too.

Eric: You were there, you were there, you were there. [laughs and continues in a deep voice] “It was all a dream, Harry.” Okay, but see, yeah. My main thing against the dream theory, first of all, in the case of Lost, what sick mind comes up with all that drama, you know, for a dream? And also…

Andrew: The writers. [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] The writers! Yeah, Chris Carter – X-files. But the – no, there are too many nights and days, I think. There is too much information. There is too many… There’s too much information, I think, in the Harry Potter series for it to believably be a dream. When I have really weird dreams–and I do have really weird dreams, I don’t learn anything new really. It just kind of like – it adds things, but I don’t really, you know, here Harry is for seven years. He sleeps, he wakes up, he eats, he goes and he plays Quidditch, he almost dies however many times – all that stuff and then he goes to bed at night. And, you know, how can going to sleep and waking – have you ever had a dream where you were having a dream, where you were having a dream, where you were having a dream? Have you? Because I haven’t.

Andrew: No, but I had this dream once where it was like I closed my eyes and I woke up and it was morning. It was so awesome.

Eric: Yeah, I thought I did that do…

Andrew: It’s like the shortest night’s sleep ever.

Eric: I was thirteen, I think and I was really tired and I closed my – I blinked and then it was morning again. Like I blinked, like I didn’t even feel like it was…

Andrew: Yeah. And then there was this one time where…

Ben: What do you mean? I’m confused. What are you talking about – you blink and it’s morning, I don’t get that.

Andrew: Like, you fall asleep and then it feels like a second later you wake up and it’s morning. That happened to me once.

Eric: That happened to me once, too.

Andrew: But, anyway…

Eric: Pointlessness. Hagrid… They take the boat that the Dursleys use to get on to the rock off the rock. Hagrid says, “We should take the boat because we shouldn’t use magic.” First of all, once they get in the boat, Hagrid says, “Do you mind if I do magic to make us go faster?” And Harry’s all like, “No.” And he’s like, “You shouldn’t mention it at Hogwarts.” So the whole reason they got in the boat was because they couldn’t do magic and then as soon as they get in the boat, Hagrid’s like, “This is – screw this Muggle thing, it’s too slow. We need to magic-it up.” He’s totally a hypocrite. And, now the Dursleys don’t have a ride back. How do you think the Dursleys got back? Did they swim?

Andrew: Oh, it’s another one of those building continuity problems where – they show up everywhere. It’s just another error. How do they get back? Well, wait a second, wasn’t there a man with a boat who drove them over originally?

Eric: No, No.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: They took the man’s boat and threw themselves over.

Andrew: Okay, so the man, the man… Well, if you want to argue this, you could say that the man came back over looking for them, to see what they were doing.

Eric: Because he didn’t see the…

Andrew: Picked them up and brought them back.

Eric: Yeah, maybe they didn’t…

Andrew: There’s the answer right there.

Eric: Maybe they didn’t pay for their…unless they paid ahead of time. Okay, so…

Ben: Maybe they floated on Dudley back over.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: He’s a big whale, pretty big whale.

Eric: Or Vernon.


Cornelius Fudge


Eric: Okay, according to Hagrid, you know, Hagrid starts reading the paper the owl brought, which we won’t talk about because we talked about Knuts and that’s the only thing we wanted to say about that. Hagrid is reading the paper and Harry asks him about a Minister of Magic, because Hagrid mentioned the Minister of Magic, you guys remember this?

Ben: Yes.

Eric: I think it said that Cornelius Fudge only appeared to the Muggle Minister in times of desperate crisis, like once every year or so, or months, you know? He didn’t keep him updated at all. So, according to Hagrid, the Minister of Magic’s main job is to keep the Muggles from noticing, but yet he never talks to the Muggle Minister so it seems. I don’t know. Like, what does Cornelius Fudge do all day besides send letters to Dumbledore asking him what to do all day?

Ben: Well, it’s the same type of thing you think about when you say, what does the principal at school do all day?

Andrew: Exactly.

Ben: I mean, sit back in the office and do nothing, you know. That’s totally not what they do. They actually have a job that’s a lot more complicated than you would think. Because when you’re on the outside looking in like that, at first glance, it appears that they’re not really doing that much, but in reality, they’re doing a lot.

Eric: I would agree with that.

Andrew: Paperwork, there’s hearings, there’s meetings.

Ben: Right.

Eric: Yeah, there’s bribes to accept from Lucius Malfoy.

Ben: And then, [laughs] yeah. Think about all the magical departments. He has to oversee all of them.

Eric: Does he though, does he? I mean, I think, in the case of Fudge, he’s very incompetent and I don’t even know if he would. Like, it’s really interesting. Like, he has to attend so many meetings…

Ben: I think people overplay the Fudge incompetency thing.

Eric: I would agree with that only because, if he was too incompetent, they would have kicked him out.

Ben: Yeah, he would have been impeach – the equivalent of the US President being impeached. But, the point I’m trying to make, the point that I think we’re all trying to make here is that – what I was trying to say basically was that Cornelius Fudge, even though sometimes it appears… For example, the only reason people say he’s incompetent… I kind of got…I don’t know what I was trying to say. But… [laughs]

Eric: It was because he was compared to Dumbledore a lot?

Ben: That and he just denied that Voldemort was back and that’s what people say made him incompetent. I think that the reason that he may have denied it to begin with was because he knew he wasn’t capable of coping with that and he didn’t want to basically have it be his administration that has to deal with Voldemort coming back and get blamed for everyone being killed and stuff like that.

Eric: I can really see that from a political standpoint, like…

Ben: Thank you.

Eric: Yeah, Ben! Woohoo.

Ben: [Imitating Andrew] Yeah! Yeah! All right!

Eric: Do you think on a side note relating back to the impeachment thing – do you think that Cornelius Fudge would have a relationship with the woman who was the voice on the phone in the telephone booth at the Ministry?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Aren’t you funny?

Ben: I would not be surprised.


Evil Wizards and Witches


Eric: Take this one on for size, this note kicks butt, I might say. “Not a single witch or wizard who went bad who wasn’t in Slytherin.” Now, you can twist – that’s a lot of double negatives there. But when Hagrid tells this to Harry, it is Hagrid, not Ron as it is in the movie – Hagrid says that there’s, listen to this, “There’s not a single witch or wizard who went bad who wasn’t in Slytherin.” Now, you could take this to mean that there’s no witches or wizards who weren’t in Slytherin that didn’t go bad.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Can he mean that? But, Pettigrew…

Andrew: So all Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, and Ravenclaws are good?

Eric: If you can read this like this, like “Not a single witch or wizard who went bad…” Like, “there was not single witch or wizard who went bad who wasn’t in Slytherin.” So, does that mean… We do know Pettigrew was a Gryffindor, right? Yeah, so does that mean that Pettigrew didn’t go bad? Does that mean that all these other characters who are, you know, other houses than Slytherin didn’t go bad? I mean, if this holds true, if Hagrid isn’t…

Ben: Well, it all depends on what your interpretation of “going bad” is because…

Eric: Well, Pettigrew killed the Potters, didn’t he?

Ben: I think, Pettigrew… Well, Pettigrew is misunderstood. He’s after power. He goes after the person – he’s not actually, he doesn’t want to be in a position of power himself. He wants to be where he’s able to, you know, follow somebody who has power because he’s not charismatic. He’s not good enough to be able to build it up himself, but he finds somebody who he can suck up to like Andrew does to me…

[Eric laughs]

Ben: …then, you know, he just has that situation.

Andrew: Okay, so he wants power, so does going to Voldemort consider himself going bad? I mean, I think so, he’s assisting the most deadliest, worstest, baddest, the meanest wizard alive…

Eric: Right, so then what Hagrid said is wrong…

Ben: The most deadly. [laughs]

Andrew: Mostest deadliest.

Eric: So, what Hagrid said is just a gross generalization and it really doesn’t apply to anything.

Andrew: Yeah, but you know, you have to keep in mind that Hagrid is not the brightest bulb in the box.

Eric: He’s not the brightest giant on the grounds. And so anyway…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Actually, he is.

Eric: Yeah, he is.

Andrew: And also the stupidest.

Eric: Well, he’s a half-giant. Not when Grawp’s there.


Ollivander’s


Eric: Harry goes into Ollivander’s – this is just real quick – he goes into Ollivander’s, and the back of his neck prickled and he says, “As if there–” JKR writes, “Harry sensed that there…”

Ben: It’s just a spooky place, man.

Eric: It is, but Harry sensed – this is like the quote, almost, “Harry sensed that there was some sort of secret magic.” Now, my question is who is Harry to judge magic? Harry hasn’t even experienced any kind of direct magic, so why would he even be equipped to feel like there’s some kind of “secret magic” within this place? I think it’s JKR telling us that there’s a secret magic in Ollivander’s shop, something we don’t know about, which could have further implications regarding the whereabouts of Ollivander.

Andrew: Well of course there is.

Eric: Well, right.

Andrew: You’re surrounded by these wands that can do thousands, millions of different things.

Eric: But that’s magic, it’s not “secret magic.” It might be “secret magic” because Harry doesn’t know about it, but the way it’s written it seems like it’s ancient… beyond. When I think of the term, “secret magic,” used in this context, I think of Dumbledore’s muttering that weird language at the end of Book 6 when he’s like finds out that he has to cut his wrists to like spray blood to get the Horcrux. I mean, that’s what I think when I think “secret magic.” And like, the door in the middle of nowhere, the invisible stuff.

Andrew: I think it’s called “secret” because Harry is not aware of what any of these hold. So, it is a secret to him.

Eric: So…

Andrew: Well no, not only that, I mean…

Eric: So any magic is “secret magic”?

Ben: No, because Ollivander’s has been within – it’s sort of a – it’s a family business and it’s been there for centuries.

Eric: Is it a family business, or is it just Mr. Ollivander? Could he have been the one who’s been around since 382 B.C.?

Andrew: He’s a pretty old guy. [laughs] Well, not that old.

Ben: That too and he disappeared in Book 6.

Eric: Well, Flamel is 666…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …in Sorcerer’s Stone, so…

Ben: Right, but he had the Sorcerer’s Stone.

Eric: Yeah, he had the Elixir of Life, right.

Ben: Right, but the point is, about Ollivander. I don’t know, I think the “secret magic” may have something to do with, you know, just the aura you get when you walk in. Do you know what I mean? Have you guys ever been someplace where it feels like, “Oh there’s something.” You know, like when you go to New York City, for example. Andrew and I talk about this all the time. You know? You just get this energy off the city…

Eric: Yeah, it is in the air.

Ben: …and yeah, it’s a positive energy, you know? But, in terms of, you know there may be some places too where people, you know, you go there and it just makes you depressed because of the way it is.

Eric: Yeah, like a funeral parlor, you wouldn’t find yourself being immensely, you know, joyous in a funeral parlor…

Ben: Excited to go there.

Eric: …unless it’s somebody you really hated.

Andrew: That’s mean, yeah.

Eric: [laughs] That’s a horrible thing to say. But anyway, no, no. I think JKR classifies a lot of rooms, you know, based on what Ben said, I think she does classify a lot of rooms as having like a somber, library sort of, you know, you can’t talk and this kind of thing. Like that’s how she says how Trelawney’s room is, you know kind of like…

Andrew: And you’re unsure of it, so that’s…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …sort of a way to call it a secret.

Eric: But, my guess was that, since she mentioned “secret magic” and Harry was rather ill-equipped to disguise, like, any magic at all, let alone “secret magic,” I think she was trying to tell us – that it’s possible that she’s trying to tell us that there is some kind of ancient stuff, but I don’t know how that would come into play, considering Ollivander went missing. Like, I don’t know, like as soon as Voldemort enters Ollivander’s shop to buy another wand, Ollivander just disappears? Like he folds up, or it’s like a Fidelius Charm? You know, what’s the deal? “Secret magic” can imply a lot of things. I just wanted your thoughts.

Ben: Well, the building – the building could be enchanted for certain things and that might be the “secret magic” that he’s thinking of.

Andrew: And Harry, at this point, Harry has no clue…

Ben: Like you said, like…

Andrew: …what any of this. So..

Ben: Right, right. And like you said, and like you guys were talking about how she has a lot more narrating in the book at the beginning because we have to learn everything first. And we grow – we grow as Harry does, and so it could be, it could go back to that, where she still hasn’t really explained much yet.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Okay.

Ben: And, you know, “secret magic” is just really the magic that the wands can hold.

Eric: So you’re saying that was like an initial…

Ben: Because he didn’t know any spells.

Eric: That was like an initial introduction to the kind of environments we’d be seeing in the future?

Ben: Right. It could be that, or it could be something deeper.

Eric: Okay. Same page as the “secret magic” reference, which is 63 in the UK edition – UK paperback, woo! I was hoping to have Jamie on this week so he could read the UK with me and we’d both be on the same page for once, but anyway, another mention to Harry’s mother’s eyes. It’s just another mention on page 63. Ollivander says, “You look like your father, but you have your mother’s eyes,” or whatever. But guys, this is possibly the biggest theory. This is the “shan’t/won’t,” only it’s more significant. This is another tie-in to last week’s show, Chapters 1 and 2, and it has something from Chapter 5. Ollivander greets Harry. He recognized him right away, of course, and he says, you know, “Harry Potter…” Actually, I can read the direct quote because I wrote down the page number. Yay for me! Sixty-four in the UK edition, as I turn to it right now. Okay. He says, “Mr. Ollivander had come so close that he and Harry were almost nose to nose. Harry could see himself reflected in those misty eyes. ‘And that’s where…’ Mr. Ollivander touched the lightening scar on Harry’s forehead with a long, white finger. ‘I’m sorry to say I sold the wand that did it.'” He says. And that’s where…[snaps]! And he points to his scar. That’s awkward. And you know why that’s awkward is because in Chapter 1, McGonagall – it’s right before Dumbledore says it, “He’ll have that scar forever…”

Andrew: Hold up, hold up.

Eric: All right.

Andrew: [laughs] Before you go into going crazy here. And that’s where – that’s where the scar is.

Eric: No, no. And that…

Andrew: That’s where Voldemort cast the spell from the wand that Mr. Ollivander…

Eric: Exactly.

Andrew: …sold to him.

Eric: Exactly. And that’s what I’m going to. No, and that’s where – I’m thinking it means and that’s where… but is that where the Death Curse hit him? Is that what he’s saying? Is he saying, “And that’s where the Death Curse hit you, creating that scar!” Or is he saying, “And that’s where Voldemort made his Horcrux!” Or, you know, “And that’s where…” You know, because a Death Curse, first of all, shouldn’t leave any mark and especially not a mark in a specific place. You know, what is that trying to say? And that’s where his wand was aimed when he fired the Death Curse at you? What does Ollivander know about Harry that Harry doesn’t? You know, about this whole…

Ben: It’s probably, “And that’s where the spell hit you.”

Andrew: That’s what I said, yeah.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: But it…

Ben: I get… Yeah, it as simple as…

Eric: …it seems like such a specific place. Look at this. I’m tying up loose ends. In Chapter 1 – in Chapter 1, he has… After Harry arrives, listen to this. “Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall bent forward over a bundle of old blankets. Inside, just visible was a baby boy fast asleep. Under a tuft of jet-black hair over his forehead, they could see a curiously shaped cut like a bolt of lightening. ‘Is that where?’ whispered Professor McGonagall.” Is that where WHAT? This – McGonagall says, “Is that where…” and Dumbledore replies immediately, “Yes. He’ll have that scar forever.”

Ben: Is that where the spell hit you!

Andrew: Yeah, yeah! Is that where… [laughs]

Eric: The spell doesn’t – no!

Ben: Is that where the spell hit him! [laughs]

Andrew: Nobody’s seen – Shhh. Nobody’s seen it before, so your first reaction… Yeah.

Ben: Nobody’s seen it for eleven years. For eleven years.

Eric: Because they don’t know.

Ben: Forget you two!

Eric: No. I don’t think that’s it at all, because they don’t know the Death Curse isn’t supposed to leave a mark, first of all. So is that where the spell hit him? Is that what they’re asking? Is that what she’s asking and Ollivander’s asking? Because Ollivander proclaims it. He’s like, “And that’s where something did this to you.” But McGonagall asks, “Is that where,” and Dumbledore says “yeah.” It’s the exact same words! It’s, like, bringing attention to the scar. But I really don’t feel that it’s just simple, like “Oh, and that’s where the Death Curse hit you,” because it’s not supposed to leave a mark. Is that where Lily’s love set in? Is that where Voldemort imprinted himself into you? You know, they’re asking all these questions, but Dumbledore replied, “Yes.” It makes me think that Dumbledore and Ollivander know a lot more about Harry’s scar than they’re ever letting on.

Andrew: Well, that could very well be, but if they both know it, if they both know it, then wouldn’t a lot of other people know? And in that case, wouldn’t someone have told Harry by now? You know? It’s open for a lot of debate.

Eric: I’m not thinking – okay. But ‘is that where,’ that’s like the whole chapter of this whole… It’s the epiphany of everything, because they always reference Harry’s scar and then it cuts off.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true, good point. Hopefully in Book 7 we’ll find out!

Eric: They’re like…

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: “And that’s where, dot, dot, dot.”

Ben: Do you guys know – do you know what really excites me, though, is after we do this and after we’re done doing all of our speculating, and we come back and we look back to all that we’ve said. I’m anxious to see how right we were about things. [laughs]

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Ben: After Book 7.

Eric: I really am. And you know, after we have all these episodes out, we can easily – well, they won’t all be on the feed, which sucks. But they’re, you know, on MuggleCast dot com, you’ll be able to go back and any time in the future, ten years from now, you’ll be able to go back and actually pick a chapter. Like, if you wanted to just read one chapter in the middle of the series, you could hear our discussion on it. It’d be like a companion.

Ben: So, that wraps up the Chapter-by-Chapter discussion for Episode 32 of MuggleCast. Hope you guys enjoyed reading along with us, because we’re having a good time discussing it.

Andrew: We really are.

Ben: It may get a little bit heated from time to time, but we enjoy it.


Segment Contest Honorable Mention


Ben: Next thing we’re going to move on to is the Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment entry. Honorable mention goes to: Several Minutes with Snape. Dun dun dun dun.

Andrew: This is – this was a really – once again, Laura, Micah, and I judged these, and this one was another pretty humorous one. It’s very clever, so… This is also, yeah. This is also the last of the MuggleCast segments that we’re going air actually on the MuggleCast show, and then the rest that were submitted will go into the feed. [laughs] So here it is now, Several Minutes with Snape, by Luke from Melbourne, Australia.


Several Minutes with Severus


Snape: Hello, and welcome to yet another exhilarating episode of Several Minutes with Severus, here on the Wizarding Wireless Network, where I teach you how to bewitch the mind and ensnare the senses, etcetera, etcetera. This show, as always, is brought to you by our sponsors, Total Wassup Daddy, and their new Diagon Alley store – where the latest in filth bling is at fully sick prices. I’m your host, Severus Snape.

First up, the news. Ministry of Magic officials are still searching for the murderer of Albus Dumbledore. Any listeners who might know anything about the whereabouts of the man with greasy black hair, a hooked nose, a tendency to speak in a soft, slow, depressing voice, and say nasty things, should give him a few galleons and maybe some new boots, as mine are worn out at the heel. Those using the Floo powder network to go to work today should take care around the Ministry. An unfortunate collision between an Unspeakable and a chimney sweep has caused severe fireplace jams all the way back to Diagon Alley. Residents of the house at Feelockam Alley, who crossbred a bulldog with a Shih Tzu, are advised: “That’s not funny.” And finally, a foolish wizard who ended up the victim of a series of joke items purchased from Weasley’s Wizard Wheezes would like his legs back.

Well, every week here on the show, we allow you to send in your wacky jokes on this Snape’s Sniggering Section. Today’s joke comes from the Ministry of Magic and has been officially passed by a panel of experts.

Knock Knock.
May I enquire who is there?
Your husband.
Well, I’m afraid I can’t let you in without a code word because there are dark wizards about.

Hilarious, is it not?

Here’s the part of the show where you can ring up and pester me with your woefully superficial problems and I pretend to care and offer advice not endorsed by any professionals whatsoever. Go ahead Caller One, I believe you are Harry or Sarry.

Harry: Ah, hello there.

Snape: Hello to you, Harry.

Harry: I have this problem, you see.

Snape: [interrupts Harry] That does not surprise me in the slightest.

Harry: Well, you see, I’m actually looking for someone.

Snape: And who is that?

Harry: Well, I was wondering – could I just pop right into the station and show you a picture?

Snape:And why is it necessary to come to the station?

Harry: Well, so I can kill you – I mean, kill… kill… someone.

Snape: Thank you, Caller One.

Now that Idiot has ceased wasting valuable time here on the show, it’s time to move on to our voicemails. This one comes from Ronald.

Ron: Well Severus, I was just wondering, how can I stop my best friend from dating my sister? Thank you very much! Love your show, listen to every week.

Snape: Well, Ronald, I suggest poison. As it happens, to me in my youth, I was tormented by a pig-headed and arrogant bully at school. However, my motto has always been forgive and forget. So later in life, I naturally got him murdered, forgave myself, and forgot all about it.

Now we come to everyone’s favorite section, Spy on Severus. I’m right here.

And now to the forecast: up in the areas of Manchester, it will be freezing cold, as low as negative 12 degrees Celsius. Things will get very hot in here though, when I find the little pixie who stole the rest of my weather report.

Today’s book review is on the A to K section of the Yellow Pages, by Anonymous. I found the start thrilling, but the plot became repetitious; and the sequel, L to Zed, was much of the same thing.

We now come to our final section of the show, where I tell you what will happen in the next show. I will, however, maintain suspense and keep a tight lip on this matter.

Well, thank you for joining us here at Several Minutes with Severus, brought to you by the Death Eaters, where they guarantee dismal service or your children back. Stay tuned for our next show here on the Wizarding Wireless Network, Five Frightfully Fur-Fluffing Fun-Filled Fashions from Gregory Goyle, who would like to thank our alliteration expert for coming in one letter of the alphabet too early.

Until next week, I’m Severus Snape. But after that, I’m changing my name to Elvis.

Andrew: Okay, so once again, that was Several Minutes with Snape by Luke from Melbourne, Australia. Congrats to him! And don’t forget, we will be running everyone else’s segments that were entered into the comments – er, into the contest what, like, two months ago? [laughs] They will be…

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: They will be airing in their own show – probably, like, two shows – coming up in the next few weeks.

Eric: Cool.

Andrew: [whispers] Once I’m not lazy!


Looking Ahead


Andrew: Okay everyone. We’re going to cut the show a little short this week, because we want to have everyone on for the voicemails as well as everything else next week. A full crew will be back with the regular content and everything else you have come to love, right here on MuggleCast.

Ben: Okay! Well, everybody, that wraps up Episode 32 of MuggleCast. Next week on the show, we have many things coming back to you.

Andrew: And an…

Ben: Such as…

Andrew: …an editorial. Hopefully.

Ben: …the Editorial Discussion.

Andrew: Hopefully.

Ben: Hopefully.

Andrew: We’re not – we’re having a hard time getting editorialists to come on and talk with us. So, if you have a favorite one in mind, make sure to email them and say, “Hey! You should call MuggleCast. E-mail Micah.”

Ben: I really want to get Maline on.

Andrew: Email her.

Ben: The North Tower? That’d be a good idea. That’d be good. And also, we have our What If segment, which we skipped over this week also because of the lack of numbers. We can also do the Listener Rebuttals, the voicemails, and everything. Kevin Steck will be back next week with more voicemails than you can imagine! Awww, geez. It’s going to be incredible.

Eric: And also, Chapter-by-Chapter. We’re thinking of doing Chapters 6 and 7, to let you know what chapter we’re… Once we get into the future books, we’ll be able to jump ahead a little bit more. But right now, the whole thing, the whole introduction to Harry is where all this… We’re taking it a little slow, so we’re still doing two chapters at a time. We hope it’ll go faster. But six and seven for next week.

Andrew: Yeah, which is another thing. We got – we seriously got a record number of emails this – over the past week, we got like 400. And that’s because last week, last week I was like, “Send this to mugglecast at staff! Send that to mugglecast at staff! Send that to mugglecast at…” [laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: So… What?

Eric: Wait, Andrew! The most important rebuttal – Tootsie Rolls. They’re invented, or they’re made by the Tootsie Roll Company. Tootsie Rolls.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: I think it’s literally called…

Andrew: God bless them.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: …Tootsie Rolls Industries, Incorporated. Chicago, Illinois. And I’ve been to Chicago.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So next time I’m in Chicago, I’ll have to go to…

Andrew: Yup.

Eric: …there’s a street address, but yeah.

Andrew: Take a picture?

Ben: Tootsie…yeah.


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: So, thanks…

Ben: Okay.

Andrew: Thanks everyone for your emails…

Ben: Hope you all had fun.

Andrew: …and thanks for all your support. You know, I love, like, going on, like, MySpace and just, like, the fan forums and the chat room, and just seeing everyone, how appreciative they are of the show. And, you know, we’ve said it before. We love the, we just love the reactions.

Ben: Yeah, we love you guys! Okay, everybody. I hope you all enjoyed the show. Remember, if you have any questions, comments, or suggestions, please send them to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Continue to visit MuggleNet, continue to visit the site. Hope you guys had fun! I’m Ben Schoen.

Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: [impersonating Jamie] I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Ben: [impersonating Kevin] I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Andrew: [impersonating Laura] I’m Laura Thompson.

Ben: [impersonating Micah] And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Goodnight!

Eric: [impersonating Laura] Goodnight!

Ben: Goodnight, everybody!


Bloopers


Andrew: Just, like, the fan forums, and the chat room and just seeing everyone and how appreciative they are of the show. And, you know…

Eric: I feel so bad, I have like ten thousand friend requests.

Andrew: …we’ve said it before. We just love the reactions.

Eric: It’s funny, because I have ten thousand…

Andrew: Okay, don’t show off.

Eric: No! I have ten thousand friend – no!

Andrew: I bet I have more friends than you on MySpace.

Eric: I have ten thousand friend requests, but I have no posts.

Andrew: You’re such a liar! [laughs] Shut up!

Eric: No, no! But I have no posts!

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Eric: Not one single – so, like, I haven’t updated – I created the account.

Ben: Awww.

Eric: In fact, I think it’s dead now. I think they actually disactivated – deactivated – disconnected the MySpace account, because I didn’t use it. But I had so many friend requests. It was so funny because I didn’t have time to update.

Andrew: [laughs] You’re such a show-off.

Eric: No! I’m not a show-off!

Andrew: [laughs] You’re such a…

Eric: I’m saying that it’s so sad…

Andrew: “I had…”

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: “…thousands of friend requests, but they deactivated it, so it all went away.”

Eric: All I’m saying is…

Andrew: What?

Ben: Dude, Andrew, Andrew, Andrew, Andrew. I can barely fit…

[Eric laughs]

Ben: Andrew, Andrew I can barely fit in this chat, his ego’s so big! Ugh!

Eric: All I’m saying is my reputation precedes me.

Ben: I think it’s time – I think that it’s time to say goodnight.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Martina, and Sarah

Transcript #31

MuggleCast EP31 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: MuggleCast, no Potter Plimpies allowed, March 19th, 2006 – Episode 31. GoDaddy hosting plans are now more powerful than ever. Best of all plans start at just $3.95 per month. No matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world-class data center. I recommend you use them for your upcoming website or podcast because as a MuggleCast listener, enter the code MUGGLE, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E when you checkout, and save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

And don’t forget go to MuggleCast.com to purchase your very own MuggleCast t-shirts. Just click on “Store” at the top.

Hello, everyone and welcome back to the show. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: And this is the show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, theories, discussions and oh, so much more! Before we go anywhere else, first let’s check in with Micah for the week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: At the Sony Ericsson Empire Awards in London Monday, the Harry Potter movies were honored with the Empire Outstanding Contribution Award. Dan Radcliffe accepted the award, and Rupert Grint, Emma Watson and David Heyman were also present.

In an interview with Empire, Dan, Rupert and David discuss Order of the Phoenix filming. Dan had this to say about David Yates: “The new director’s fantastic. I’ve never been quite this pushed before, so regularly. He’s really pushing Harry’s emotional and psychological journey. But he also seems to have an incredible eye for sets and shoots and things.”

Heyman also addressed how they will be shooting until the middle of May, before taking a two-month break for exams, and then start filming again from July until roughly October or November. Additionally, individual scenes with Grawp and the Centaurs have begun taping, which requires a lot of blue-screen acting.

In a BBC1 interview, Dan discussed his first kissing scene saying: It’ll be odd because one of my parents will be on set. It will be embarrassing but hopefully I’ll work past that and be utterly professional but I’ll probably keep screwing it up so that I can keep doing it. That a boy!

Blackwell, The Knowledge Retailer, has donated a first-edition UK copy of Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire, signed by several Goblet of Fire cast members, to the National Literacy Trust. The Trust’s children’s literacy initiative, Reading Is Fundamental, UK (RIF), motivates children in deprivation to develop an interest in reading and donates three books to over 20,000 children annually. The book is being auctioned until March 21st (which is this Tuesday) on eBay.

Friday night, J.K. Rowling hosted a Venetian-style masquerade ball at Stirling Castle in Scotland. Yahoo! News reports, “Live music was being provided by Abba tribute band Bjorn Again, with live opera from the Royal Scottish Academy of Music and Drama’s Vocal Fusion.”

A second article from the AP states that over £200,000 was raised for the Multiple Sclerosis Society Scotland, for which the ball was held. You can check out pictures of Jo from the event over on MuggleNet.com.

To promote the UK release of the Goblet of Fire DVD (which is released tomorrow, March 20th), Katie Leung, Clemence Poesy, Robert Pattinson and Stanislav Ianevski (Cho, Fleur, Cedric and Krum) have appeared on several British morning shows over the past week. So far they’ve done interviews on E4 and ITV’s This Morning. Next Saturday, March 25th, the cast will make an appearance on Holly and Stephen’s Saturday Showdown, which starts at 9:25 AM on ITV. And it is being reported Krum has said MORE than two sentences.

That’s all the news for this March 19th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.


Tootsie Rolls And Other Announcements


Andrew: All right, thank you, Micah. Well, as I’ve been overly-promoting for the past two or three shows now. Actually, it’s only really been one show.

Eric: MuggleCast: Version II.

Andrew: We are starting… Yeah. We are starting this week a couple new segments for the show, that are going to keep it live, afresh, and anew. And so far we’re about three minutes into the show and already you are thinking, “What the…there’s nothing new already.” [starts singing Frank Sinatra]

The best is yet to come, and won’t that be fine.

Eric: It’s all going to change. From this point forward nothing, nothing is old from now on.

Andrew: Nothing is old.

Eric: That’s right, we’re now going to be talking in backwards English among several other things.

Andrew: [laughs] And don’t forget, MuggleCast t-shirts are available at MuggleCast.com. Just click on “Store” at the top.

Eric, Eric has stated a few very important reasons why you must buy one of these t-shirts. Isn’t that right, Eric?

Eric: Yes, that’s correct – Episode 29.

Andrew: Can you give us another one though. I don’t think people are completely convinced.

Eric: Okay. Tootsie Rolls, right? Okay, Tootsie Rolls. I am staring at a tube of Tootsie Rolls and I am thinking, “Gee, who manufactures Tootsie Rolls.”

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah?

Eric: Now, you never know who does it. It’s not the Hershey’s company. It can’t be because I am looking at this tube an nowhere does it say, “Hershey’s Tootsie Rolls,” right? You follow?

Laura: Ummm.

Eric: Okay, so…

Micah: No.

Eric: No. Okay, quiet Micah. All right. So now, Tootsie Rolls. Everybody…

Micah: Because I say so much.

Eric: No, everybody knows what Tootsie Rolls are – everybody has had Tootsie Roll. You know what? If they haven’t, they are going to have a Tootsie Roll. So I’m thinking, I’m sitting here looking at this whole tube of what used to be Tootsie Rolls – I actually ate them all – and I am thinking who manufactured these? Nobody knows. Nobody knows what company owns Tootsie Rolls unless you work for that company. I am thinking, but they sold millions. I mean how many Tootsie Rolls have you sold…have you bought in your life? That’s a lot of Tootsie Rolls. So…

Andrew: [laughs] So what’s your point?

Eric: The point…

Andrew: So what’s your point.

Eric: So the point is, Andrew and Micah and Laura and viewers at home, that you don’t know who manufactures Tootsie Rolls yet you buy them anyway. And in the case of MuggleCast t-shirts you know who manufactures them. You know that you’re going to get your money’s worth from MuggleCast. You know exactly who that money is going to and why it is going to. And you can support the show by buying this, just like you support Tootsie Roll manufacturers. Like the CEO of Tootsie Roll, the CEO of Tootsie, is sitting there on a desk chair and he’s not doing anything for Harry Potter fans, but we are, and that’s why you should buy a MuggleCast t-shirt.

Andrew: Wow, that was inspiring. Long, lengthy and inspiring.

Eric: Hey, Andrew, Andrew…

Andrew: We really appreciate it.

Laura: And full of Tootsie Roll plugs.

Andrew: And by the way when you go to the podcast Live in Las Vegas, you want to be all dressed up in MuggleCast apparel. So…

Eric: That’s right.

Andrew: Hey, before we go any further, I think Ben wants to join us. Ben, what happened – why aren’t you, why weren’t you here from the beginning?

Ben: Well, it turns out that I re-adjusted my schedule…

Andrew: Oh.

Ben: …so I’ll probably be able to stay here.

Eric: Ben now has TiVo.

Andrew: Probably?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Ben now has TiVo so he can record Barney and watch it later.


Book Discussion: Chapters 1-3, Sorcerer’s Stone


Andrew: All right. Now starting with Episode 32 this will be the part of the show where listeners will be able to e-mail in their thoughts about things that we’ve said last week. So, for example, this week we are going to be talking about Chapters 1-3 of Sorcerer’s Stone. You guys can e-mail in what your thoughts were about our thoughts. So after listening to the show this week, send in your e-mails to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And please put in the subject line “Listener Rebuttal” to give your feedback on what we’ve said. And then we will read them on next week’s show during this part of MuggleCast. Now, it is time for what I’ve been calling the pinnacle of the new version of MuggleCast, “Chapter-by-Chapter” – where we go through every, single little chapter of the Harry Potter series.

Ben: By the time Book 7 comes around we hope be done, and like finish the last chapter of Book 6 the week of Book 7 or something.

Eric: Okay, we can’t promise… Yeah, it would be nice to, but… Okay, I am going to talk about this a little bit here, quick. All right, this chapter-by-chapter thing is something that I know a lot of people are looking forward to – me especially. I’m trying to figure out how it’s going to be doing, working with Andrew and Ben and everybody on working this out. But basically, we’re going to as Ben so boldly put it – we’re going to read every chapter and go through. But, it is much more exciting than that. What we’re going to do, the MuggleCasters, we’re going to have to [sighs] go through each chapter (well, we will put a few chapters per episode), and we’re going to actually talk about pretty much anything we can think about. We have been taking notes as we read and will point it out to the show for discussion. Now, the point of this – we do, we do, we do, we do , we do, we do want the listeners to read with us, to read along with us, at a slow, weekly pace, a few chapters a week. Maybe another hour, hour-and-a-half’s time more than you put into the show during the week and read along with us. Now, the point of this whole thing is so that we can get a better and clearer idea of just what has happened, to relive the books as we’re going along and understand and get viewpoints and theories that have never been heard of before because nobody has done this. Isn’t that right, Andrew? Nobody has done this all out, you know, fan-wide…

Ben: It is UNPRECEDENTED.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: It is unprecedented.

Ben: Unprecedented.

Andrew: And what I really like about it is that we are going to be on the same page with everyone else.

Eric: Literally.

[Everyone mocking laughs]

Eric: You said it. You said it.


Chapter One – “The Boy Who Lived”


Ben: Literally. Moving on, just a little bit of information about the book. It starts off with Mr. Dursley noticing strangle things happening on his way to work one day. Then at night, Albus Dumbledore, the head of wizardry at some place called Hogwarts meets up with Professor McGonagall (who can turn into a cat). So, it is already starting off kind of weird. And then Dumbledore tells McGonagall that someone named Voldemort or You-Know-Who has killed a Mr. and Mrs. Potter. And then they tried to kill Harry, or the son, and he was unsuccessful. And so like this whole community is wowed that a baby was able to stop this evil, dark wizard, which we are not really sure about yet. We know some things are happening because some of the magic that is going on. And then a big giant named Hagrid shows up on Privet Drive with a basket and a baby, and they leave Harry, young Harry, at the doorstep of the Dursley’s with a letter explaining what happened. And then ten years later is where it all begins.

Eric: Ben, I underestimated you – that actually wasn’t complete crap.

Ben: What do you guys think?

Micah: That was very good. You did a pretty good job there.

Ben: Sorcerer’s Stone is pretty much, is the beginning of the end per se where, you know, where it all starts off. With Sorcerer’s Stone – this is where we… We probably find out the most information in Sorcerer’s Stone, just about Harry’s life and stuff like that. And then we find out that Harry has really been deceived all his life, that his mother – that his parents never really were in a car crash, that they were killed by this wizard. And we also see the Dursley’s’ last attempt to shield Harry from the magical world. Because Rowling uses some foreshadowing when she talks about how Harry used to get punished for things he would to do at home, for things he would to do at school – where one time a group of bullies was chasing him and he just appeared on the roof of the schoolhouse. And they use a lot of foreshadowing to demonstrate that the magic is actually going – that is something is up with this kid. And I don’t know – I really enjoyed it. I really enjoyed Sorcerer’s Stone. That’s just a brief overview. Let’s start with Chapter 1 here.


The First Sentence And The Dursleys


Eric: Let’s just – you know what everybody? Let’s just take focus here on the first sentence of Harry Potter. And you know people may say, “Oh my god, we’re going to be here forever. It’s the first sentence.” But I think the first sentence of the Harry Potter book is very, very intriguing. It means a lot, even today.

Laura: It’s a great hook.

Eric: The first sentence reads:

“Mr. and Mrs. Vernon Dursley of number four Privet Drive were proud to say they were perfectly normal, thank you very much.”

Based on that sentence, what would you say knowing what happens with the Dursleys – all these rumors that Petunia might be a Squib or a witch hiding it or something like that? What do you think that means – that they are perfectly normal and proud to say it?

Ben: I think it means that it shows that they are basically – they think that they are morally and socially superior to those around them.

Laura: And they are in denial.

Eric: Oooo.

Andrew: Well, we don’t know that they are in denial yet.

Laura: Oh, I think you always those people – the snotty neighbors or evil teacher who always has this facade of protection and you just know that everything is not perfect in their life, and they are just putting on this mask to try and cover up the fact that they just have something they don’t want anyone to know. They dread anyone finding out about this secret.

Eric: Facade of perfection? I love that term.

Andrew: Well…

Ben: We all have our skeletons in our closets.

Andrew: “Proud to say that they are perfectly normal, thank you very much.” That to me, means the most.

Ben: Means the most.

Andrew: Right, because it’s the part that makes them look very obnoxious. It’s “Thank you very MUCH!”

Ben: The snobby line, yeah.

Laura: And you better not question it.

Ben: No, no, it’s more, “We’re proud to say that we’re perfectly normal, [in nasty voice] thank you very much!” You know? I think it’s more like that. Yeah.

Eric: No guys, I get what you mean. I think it’s cool.

Ben: I agree with you.

Eric: I also think, it’s really interesting – I thought, I read it as if it is stated matter-of-factly with JKR. I mean as you guys were reading the first three chapters, you know, J.K. really includes a lot of her storytelling narration humor that really isn’t as present at all, especially in the later books. But storytelling matter-of-factly…

Andrew: Yeah. Yep.

Eric: …you know, interactivity. While she’s talking about Harry she’s being much more vocal. She uses the pronoun “you” a couple of times and actually talks to the reader.

Andrew: Yeah, you know what? I noticed that too. And right now I am trying to find the sentence that says, “Our story begins…” because that really stood out to me.

Laura: Well, the thing I find interesting about Sorcerer’s Stone is that it is the book that has the most narration outside of Harry’s point of view.

Andrew: Yeah, why is that? Is that because she is just trying to set it all up?

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Well, of course.

Ben: Why else would she do it?

Eric: Harry is very young at this time.

Laura: And it is good because like you and Ben were saying earlier, you kind of get that outsiders point of view that the Dursleys have. And she is trying to show the impression that Harry’s mere existence has on people.

Ben: Right, and guys, the way this is going we have so much to talk about just with once sentence. So I think after we do the chapter-by-chapter, we should do sentence-by-sentence analysis of the entire series.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: “When Mr. and Mrs. Dursley woke up on the dull gray Tuesday our story starts.”

Laura: Oh, I see it – pg. 2.

Ben: “There was nothing about the cloudy sky outside to suggest that strange and mysterious things…”

Seriously, I’m the next Jim Dale. I can see it already.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: [impersonating Jim Dale] “When Mr. and Mrs. Dursley woke up on the dull gray…” I’m sorry – go ahead. Think about it though.

Andrew: Yeah, and that sentence really stood out to me because I hadn’t read the book since like before ‘Nam practically.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: What?

Andrew: When I read that and I was like, “Whoa, just copy Jo’s writing.”

[Everyone continues laughing]

Eric: Now wait a minute it guys, it says, “When Mr. and Mrs. Dursley woke up on the dull, gray Tuesday our story starts.” Now, this is the day where Vernon goes to work and all that stuff happens and they find out that the night before, or whatever, this great, evil wizard fell. Now, why do you think JKR chose to start on this dull, gray Tuesday. If you think about it any kind of – any back story that we find out about, any story, any retelling of any event that occurred before this night is actually back story because she started it on this particular day. And I’m not saying it’s overly significant or “ovary”…overly, ovary [laughs] I quit.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Eric, I think it is just that. It’s a Tuesday. It’s your average, normal day – there’s nothing special about it. And that’s what I think Jo was trying to show is that there is nothing special – it’s just your average, typical day except for all this weird stuff going on.

Eric: But, yeah. No, that was going back to what we said about JKR as well, being more into, you know, more personal with the fans just to start the story and establish everything. Now, it’s interesting because he’s starting to think about this nephew he has, you know? And his wife, Mrs. Dursley’s sister and husband, good-for-nothing husband it actually said – which is also probably another personality thing – who have this kid and they might behave strangely. You know? He related it to the Potters. And then he actually hears somebody talking about the Potters, and he’s thinking “WHAT?” And so Mr. Dursley stops dead.

Ben: Just as coincidence though. He reassures himself it’s a coincidence again.

Eric: Yeah, right, exactly. So now it says right here, okay, “There was no point in worrying Mrs. Dursley because she always got so upset at any mention of her sister. Now Vernon Dursley didn’t blame her. If he’d had a sister-in-law like that…” But then it cuts off. It is the classic JKR cut-off moment. “If he had a sister like that…” You know? But at the same time those people in cloaks… So, I mean that’s something too. Now Vernon seems to be very well educated at what type of person or people his in-laws are. Don’t you guys think so? I mean re-reading this it really gave me an idea that Vernon is pretty much tuned in to everything that Harry later on has to tell him over and over and over and over again because he’s trying to deny it all, you know what I’m saying?

Andrew: Yeah, this is the way he is throughout the entire series – he’s always in denial because he never wants to believe any of it. He just wants to get it out of his life.


The Risk Takers


Andrew: Now one question I had was why were they so careless when it came to walking about in public with their cloaks still on? Was it just because there was nothing to worry about now that they could go out in public and say Voldemort wouldn’t see them because he’s dead now.

Ben: Well, that makes the most sense. I mean one of the darkest wizards of the time, they believe his reign is over, so they sort of want to flaunt it. I don’t understand why they would be so careless though. I don’t quite get that.

Eric: Yeah, well that’s what they normally wear. That’s what they normally wear too. You got to imagine that. It’s just like they are particularly flooding the Muggle streets and that’s interesting, but at the sometimes I think it just is carelessness and the fact that they are really, really happy, you know? They are hanging around and talking excitedly. It is really careless for them to be out in front of all these Muggles, but at the same time, you know, the owls and shooting stars are so much worse that it’s like, you know, everybody’s celebrating yeah, but at the same time, you know it’s not like they put on cloaks just to go tell, you know – I don’t even think they were intending on showing the Muggles. They were just really happy and they were, I mean, as Dumbledore later says also, they had very little to celebrate for the past 11 years or whatever.

Micah: Couldn’t she have just written the dressing up off as a post-Halloween celebration if she really wanted to?

Eric: It’s interesting, because even though we know this is Halloween…

Micah: Because doesn’t Voldemort fall on Halloween?

Eric: Yes, but we didn’t know that and it doesn’t say that in the book.

Andrew: Well, I don’t get it, why should they be able to wear them just because it’s just after Halloween?

Eric: Yeah well, no Micah’s right, technically this is either the day after Halloween or the next day and, you know, we don’t know that and that’s not said in this book. The only thing that’s said about the date this early on is that next week is Bonfire Night, which is said on the news back at home while the small cat is watching.

Laura: Everyone’s kind of under this mentality that the darkest wizard of all time has just fallen, what are a bunch of Muggles going to do to us, you know?

Eric: Yeah, I mean everybody feels invincible and they’ve had very little to celebrate, they just go out in their cloaks. Not to tell the world about him, but just to be there and their sending owls in broad daylight and that kind of thing. They don’t really feel the need to be careful about anything because they’ve forgotten what it’s like just to be careful about being seen by Muggles. Like it’s interesting because if we’re seeing in the Second War, you know, that Muggles are almost finding out about the wizards, it makes sense that they would have before. I mean 11 years is a really big slump for Voldemort’s reign and if he didn’t try to take over the Muggle world, then that shocks me.

Micah: Yeah, I think they felt safe for the first time in a long time and they were willing to jeopardize it just a little bit.

Eric: So, Vernon goes to work with his back to the window, the big gigantic window. He yells at five people, he has a normal day. He yells some more. Goes to the bakery, right? Knocks into some guy who calls him a Muggle. What’s a Muggle? I don’t know, your guess is as good as mine. So he goes back and, you know, he’s hearing all these things and he just can’t wait to get home. So he hurries back to his car and he sets off, hoping he was imagining things, which, [laughs] as it brilliantly says, “he had never hoped before because he didn’t approve of imagination.” So, here’s Vernon and all this weird stuff is happening. He doesn’t know what’s going on, but he has this strange gut feeling that it’s coming back to him and that it’s all going to, you know, come back to them.

Andrew: And then he starts hearing people talk about the Potters.

Eric: Yes, he does hear mention about the Potters. I did not say that specifically, but he does hear that their son, named Harry, did something.

Andrew: And that’s when he really starts to worry.

Eric: Yeah. Because, I mean, it does say, you know, he’s not even sure Harry’s name is “Harry” and stuff like that, but he’s really thinking…

Ben: Yeah, he tries to play it off.

Eric: Exactly, like Ben said, he’s really trying to play this off.


Shan’t vs. Won’t


Eric: So now he gets – let’s change the pace just a little here. He gets home and finds that Dudley has learned a new word. Now this, I think, is probably one of the first big differences between the UK and the US book, because…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: In the UK book, the word he learns is “shan’t.”

Laura: In ours he says “don’t.” [laughs]

Eric: No, it’s “won’t”…it’s “won’t.”

Andrew: Yeah, he says “won’t” in the US edition.

Eric: But in the UK it’s “shan’t” and it’s interesting because I think that “won’t” is actually a more characterizing kind of first word to learn or new word to learn. “Won’t” is saying that you will not do something and “shan’t” I mean, it’s kind of sissy. It’s saying “shall not.” You know? This little kid…

Ben: No, I think the whole reason Jo did that is because, because of the idiomatic differences in the languages.

Andrew: No, it wasn’t even that. It was the editors, not Jo.

Eric: Well no, she…

Ben: It was her editors. Yeah.

Eric: She had very little, you know, control over it. It’s just interesting she wrote it as “shan’t” and I think actually, you know, the UK book was written before the US one was translated and all this stuff. So, it’s interesting that it’s “shan’t” because I think “won’t” is more appropriate for Dudley that he actually won’t do something. “I shall not do this, nah” [makes baby noises] you know? “I shall not take a nap.” But maybe it just means something different, maybe I’m being very offensive right now. Maybe “shan’t” is the equivalent to “won’t.” I just find it funny that the American terminology has a more direct, you know, more direct term for classifying a rude little child from hell, you know, than the UK dialect.

Ben: No Eric, you fail to understand that even though Jo wrote the word “shan’t” or whatever, that’s irrelevant because they translate it just to…so Americans don’t think “shan’t. What’s up with that?” Just like they wouldn’t put a “biscuit,” they would put a “cookie.” You know?

Eric: A cookie, I understand.

Ben: I think we’re on the same page here… I hope we are. I hope we are in a sense.

Eric: No, we are, we are. I just think that “won’t” is funny because I know the US book came afterwards and “won’t” is actually I think a funnier, a funnier word for him to have learned and it works better to tell the story for us. For the – I don’t know.

Laura: Well sadly, I think that a lot of the changes in this book and just the title – changing it from Philosopher to Sorcerer’s – I think they were doing a lot to Americanize it that way when American children read it, they wouldn’t be confused which I think is very wrong because I think that children are smart enough to pick up on the fact that it’s a different culture, and they will use different words.

Eric: I don’t know, this early on I like that they’ve at least made more allowances lately. Like with the later books they’ve definitely not changed a lot.

Laura: Yes.

Eric: You can practically smell the Britishness. You open up the book and it’s just like “Woo, a whiff of British air.”

Andrew: It smells like Jamie’s house.

Laura: Yeah, pretty much.

Eric: Yeah, it does smell like Jamie’s house.

[Everyone laughing]


Newscaster = Ted Tonks?


Eric: So moving on, Vernon sits down at the news and he hears about the shooting stars in Kent. Now, guys, this is a complete jump ahead to Book 5, but if you guys notice the news anchor, his name is Ted and when he’s talking about the shooting stars, it says, “He allowed himself a grin.” Now would you assume that this Ted knew a little more about the shootings stars than he was letting on? He seems like a guy who’s like really happy to be reporting that there are shooting stars. I don’t know, maybe – I’m thinking he’s Ted Tonks. Ted Tonks, you know, is a Muggle.

Laura: That’s interesting. No, actually I never thought about that and I also think that it’s possible that we know that certain people in the Muggle world do know about the magical world. Like we know the Prime Minister knows. So it’s entirely possible that certain people are enlightened, but I think that’s a really cool tie. I never thought about it.

Eric: I thought it would be really cool if he introduced – but yeah, he’s like, “‘Experts are unable to explain why the owls have suddenly changed their sleeping pattern…’ Then the news reader allows himself a grin… ‘Most mysterious…'” It’s like, “Oooo, most mysterious!” It’s very funny, but “Now over to Jim McGuffern with the weather.”

Andrew: Well, I think it could be one of those things where like on real television, newscasters, when they’re reading a story that they find really stupid, they start laughing. I think that might be the same case with him.

Eric: Which is great. Which is why it’s so normal and you wouldn’t expect but knowing that Nymphadora – well, right. But knowing that Tonks’ father’s name is Ted, I thought that was pretty funny. And that might have been a really interesting… Like, it’s possible. It’s one of those things we never find out about. But, you know?

Micah: And it’s something she’d definitely do.

Eric: Right.

Micah: She would put it in at the very beginning of the series knowing full well you’d forget about it and not really tie it in until some later point.

Andrew: Yeah, good point.

Ben: But then again, think about Mark Evans, how we thought that was something.

Eric: Oh god, no, don’t mention that.

Laura: Exactly.

Eric: Don’t mention that, don’t mention that – it’s five books from now.

Laura: That’s why we have to be cautious about those red herrings.

Eric: So Vernon hears all this crap on the news about everything going haywire and he finally musters up the courage to ask Petunia if she’s heard about her sister. She says “No.” He leaves it at that and goes to bed, but he can’t sleep very well. And outside he looks, and the small cat is still there. The cat is still there outside watching him.

Andrew: And then midnight comes.

Eric: And a man appears on the corner. And he walks – well first of all, he takes out a cigarette lighter-type thing and takes out all the street lights, which makes it like the thing we saw in the movie.

Laura: This is where the movie starts.

Andrew: Yeah, when I was reading a couple of these quotes, they reminded me of the movie because they’re direct out of the book, which I thought is always pretty cool when you get really down to it.

Eric: Yeah, I know what you mean. So…

Andrew: And then McGonagall rips on Dumbledore. Dumbledore says…

Eric: She rips on him?

Andrew: Yeah – Dumbledore says on pg. 9: “My dear Professor,” says Dumbledore. “I’ve never seen a cat sit so stiffly.” And McGonagall goes, “Girrrrrl you be stiff you be sittin’ on brick wall all day. Mmmhmm.”

[Everyone laughs]


Lost Day


Laura: Which sort of directly ties to the whole Lost Day thing. I mean when you think about it… How long would it take for Hagrid to fly from Godric’s Hollow to Privet Drive? It certainly wouldn’t take him 24 hours, and he’s talking about how he pulled Harry from the rubble before the Muggles started swarming around.

Eric: Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait – we didn’t get to that, we didn’t get to that yet…

Laura: What?

Eric: [makes unintelligible noises] – I have that written down…

Laura: Okay.

Eric: …about the Muggles and I was thinking “What are Muggles doing in Godric’s Hollow?” But we’ve got to talk about that later. Hang on. Okay. So when Dumbledore first appears, it says, “Nothing like this man had ever been seen before on Privet Drive.” That ties in to the missing day too because it states that he had not set foot on there before. So he probably, I think we can deduce that he put most of the protection on Privet Drive after that night if nothing had been seen like him.

Laura: Yes.

Eric: I think that’s just a general observation that we can make. Now, the question is he sits down and tells McGonagall that he must have passed a dozen feasts on his way there, but you know if Dumbledore Apparated there, how would he have passed a dozen feasts? Or is it an expression? Is he saying, you know, “Yo girl, you need to get out more, Yo.” You know, to McGonagall. Or is he just… You know, it struck me as odd; he passed a dozen feasts on his way, but if you Apparate, don’t you go directly to that place? And what does he mean by that?

Laura: I don’t think that’s – I don’t think that’s what he meant. I think he was just referencing the celebration, really. Sort of bringing the topic of conversation around to all of the parties and the shooting stars and…


Why Was McGonagall There?


Micah: Why is she there, though? I mean is it just for protection? Is she just kind of watching over the house? I mean do we ever get a real reason why she’s there?

Andrew: I thought it was exactly that. I thought it was just to watch over the house. I thought it said that in the books.

Micah: Yeah, but it doesn’t really say definitively, does it?

Eric: She’s there on her own will. Actually, nobody told her to go there. She had to beat it out of Hagrid to find out where he was going, which is interesting. Now I get the impression during Dumbledore’s relation to McGonagall that McGonagall does not know about the prophecy. This is jumping ahead just a little bit, but she does say that, let’s see, it’s on pg. 15 in the UK version. Okay, well, here, you know – she’s questioning Dumbledore about how the little boy, you know, all the people he’s killed – he couldn’t kill a little boy. It’s just astounding of all the things to stop him, how in the name of heaven could Harry survive. Clearly she doesn’t know about the prophecy and I think it’s interesting because Harry didn’t tell her what happened with Dumbledore at the end of Book 6 and you know, I don’t think Dumbledore told her about the – if she knew about the prophecy, she would clearly know at least that it, you know, she wouldn’t be so shocked that Harry survived or that something weird happened at all. I think it’s another instance where Dumbledore, Headmaster of Hogwarts, hasn’t even told his Headmistress some key element of something, and I think it’s interesting to see Dumbledore hide stuff from Harry and then also hide stuff from teachers too.

Micah: I don’t think she knows all that much throughout the series. I mean, I don’t think she gets a lot of information. I think Dumbledore is very selective in terms of whom he trusts with information and it might not necessarily be because he thinks that she’s going to slip up, but just because he thinks that she doesn’t need to know the information.

Laura: And also with things like the prophecy and the myriad of other things that Dumbledore, you know, shares with Harry, the less people you tell, the less risk you have. It’s just the – it’s the same thing when you tell your friends a secret. You tell all of your friends something and suddenly the whole school knows, it’s like, how am I going to know who slipped?

Eric: Well right, I mean I think it would definitely – it’s just, I don’t even know if it’s a trust issue. It’s just in the way Dumbledore operates, I think.

Laura: Well, I mean like for instance, whenever I was doing this, I sort of picked up on things that I thought kind of stuck out and I was thinking about the Lost Day and also McGonagall’s and Dumbledore’s relationship. It just goes to show that I think we were right in assuming that they weren’t as close in the beginning of the series, and I think Harry was the reason that they got closer and they started working together more.

Eric: That would be another testament to what Ben and Andrew were saying about how the world changes around Harry and I think that’s really cool.

Laura: Exactly.

Eric: Speaking of this: “A fine thing would be if on the very day You-Know-Who seems to have disappeared, Muggles found out about us all.” Is this not the ultimate foreshadowing to like, Book 7? If Voldemort disappears, would, could this not be in the very first book on pg. 13 of the UK freaking book, I think it starts on eight anyways, so it’s on pg. 5 or 6 in the US. McGonagall’s saying, “A fine thing it would be if the Muggles found out about us as soon as Voldemort is gone.”


Where was Sirius?


Eric: So Hagrid comes. They’re talking and this big giant on a motorbike comes down, says he borrowed the bike from Sirius Black, which is really cool.

Andrew: So my question for this part is… Where was Sirius at this time? We know the whole Godric’s Hollow thing. What exactly was he doing right around the time Hagrid came because he borrowed Sirius’ motorcycle.

Eric: Well I think we can deduce…

Laura: Well…didn’t he…

Eric: He’s not the Secret-Keeper, but he would be…

Laura: Ummm…

Eric: …with the Potters.

Andrew: Do you think he’s looking out for them right now?

Eric: I think, I think it would make sense in, in…you know…

Laura: Well, didn’t he – wait, wait, wait, didn’t he actually – not to jump ahead in the series, but didn’t he go after Peter the day after they were murdered?

Eric: Yes, he did. Which is…

Laura: Or hours after they were murdered?

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Which means he’s already been arrested at this point.

Eric: Ummm no. No. No, no, no. It was the next day. It was the next – I think it was sunlight.

Laura: But this is the next day.

Eric: I know, but mid-afternoon, I’m talking. Like it had to have been – I think, I think it would be still another day or so, Laura. I think…

Laura: I’m almost positive that there’s something up there. That there’s a mistake…

Eric: Hagrid…

Laura: …because it really seems like he went after him right after he found out.

Eric: Yeah, but that doesn’t mean he caught up with him right away. You know, Peter could be miles away. He could have told Voldemort. I mean, because the thing is – Hagrid says in Book 3 that he went back to return his bike back, but Hagrid would have found out. If he’d delivered Harry… If that had already happened….

Andrew: He doesn’t say it in Book 3, he says it right in the beginning of Book 1. “Okay, I have to go return this to Sirius.”

Eric: But in Book 3, he says when he found out about Sirius being a lying murderer, that was after. Like he didn’t say any of that when he dropped Harry off. So that hasn’t happened yet or they don’t know. They don’t need – and it’s interesting also; it’s kind of a contradiction like Laura was almost saying because Professor McGonagall, again, doesn’t know any of this about Pettigrew and the Secret-Keeper and all sorts of other stuff and yet it’s so mainstream in what’s happening. But I think that does happen the next day.

Micah: Well, no one knows about Pettigrew being the Secret-Keeper. Not even Dumbledore. We went over this when we talked about Pettigrew.

Eric: You’re right. So…

Micah: Yes.

Eric: But still, still, they don’t know that Sirius is a bad guy. So she mentions his name and that’s all good, and this whole thing happens I think, before all that stuff happens. So I’d imagine right now, Sirius is – Oh yeah, that’s right! Sirius shows up and asks to take after Harry because he’s his godfather, remember that? He asks Hagrid to take him. And then Hagrid says no, “I’ve got orders from Dumbledore,” but okay so, Hagrid…

Laura: Yeah, that was at Godric’s Hollow.


Godric’s Hollow


Eric: So, Hagrid lands and he tells, he tells him that the house was destroyed and stuff and that he had to get Harry out of the house before the Muggles all swarmed around. First of all, okay, this is Godric’s Hollow. At the end of Book 6 we don’t even know what it is. We can assume that Harry knows what it is because that’s one of those things that JKR never explained and probably should have, but we get a pit feeling that Harry knows because he’s all like, “Let’s go to Godric’s Hollow. My parents are buried there.” Anyway, Godric’s Hollow: What is it?

Laura: Wasn’t that answered?

Eric: Muggles, Muggles, can be there though. So what’s…

Laura: Well, we don’t know that it was a pure wizarding community.

Eric: But, you’d think it would be if it was named after – but then again, Godric was a welcoming person. But the question is, we had this whole Fidelius charming thing so I don’t even know why Hagrid could have found the house the Potters were in, even though after they were dead, it might have worn off. That’s the other thing. But Hagrid went and there was all of this smoldering rubble. First of all, the Death Curse shouldn’t leave any trace, so I don’t know why the house was destroyed. Maybe that was because Voldemort, you know, kind of blew up when he died – whatever. That’s fine I can deal with that. Where are Lily and James? Why would Hagrid pick Harry up and take him out and what would happen to Lily and James? That’s the other thing: Harry is so convinced that they’re buried there at Godric’s Hollow. I don’t even know why he would know that, because from the look of things, it just seemed like the whole house was destroyed and Hagrid kind of went in to get Harry and left.

Laura: But didn’t Sirius say something about seeing their bodies?

Eric: I really doubt it. I really don’t know. I don’t remember. We’ll find out when we’re reading through but… Listener Rebuttal please call, phone in.

Andrew: Actually, e-mail mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

Eric: “The house was destroyed and he got Harry out before the Muggles started swarming around. He fell asleep as we were flying over Bristol.” But you did bring up a point. I don’t know how long Hagrid was going through, flying, and taking him, but…

Laura: Yeah, but it’s…the kids get on a train in London and we know that they’re going somewhere in Scotland. That only takes them, you know, from the morning to the evening.

Eric: Well, it’s just, it’s just like at the end of Chapter 3.

Laura: And that’s in a train, not flying, and flying is much faster.

Eric: Well at the end of Chapter 3, Harry’s counting down to his birthday, and he starts from like five minutes when he starts hearing Hagrid on the rocks, you know, when it’s five minutes to go. So, it’s like, you know, it takes five minutes for Hagrid to get out of, you know, whatever he’s using, climb up and knock on the door. That’s just crap. It’s not right, but it’s perfectly timed with his birthday. And we still don’t know why Harry knows when his birthday is, but that’s been speculated and stuff.

Andrew: So, we learned a lot about a few people in this chapter. We learned a lot about Mr. Dursley, a good amount about Dumbledore, a good amount about Dudley, and how already we can see that he’s pretty obnoxious. We learn that McGonagall is very “rrrarrr,” snap.

Eric: [attempting to impersonate Andrew] “Girl, you be sittin’ like that too, if you had your back to the wall, Girl.” That was funny, Andrew. He’s got the Jersey thing going on. Andrew has totally got this Jersey Hooker, red-light district type attitude going on. It’s really funny.

[Everyone laughing]

Laura: WHAT?

Andrew: Flattering. Thanks, Eric.


Chapter Two – “The Vanishing Glass”


Andrew: So , that wraps up Chapter 1. Now let’s go on to Chapter 2. “The Vanishing Glass.” Eric?

Eric: So, it’s Dudley’s birthday and that’s when Harry wakes up. It’s Dudley’s birthday and we get really, if we didn’t have enough of it from his childhood, we really learn a lot more about Dudley in this chapter.

Andrew: And this is the chapter where we first see Harry’s ability. His real ability that’s going to play a part mostly in Chamber of Secrets.

Eric: His specialness.

Andrew: It’s Dudley’s birthday and they decide to go to the zoo…

Eric: They don’t…

Andrew: Where do you want to start talking, Eric?

Eric: Well, first of all they go – yeah – he’s basically getting treated really badly. He lives in a cupboard under the stairs, they don’t really acknowledge him and don’t ask questions. That’s pointed out very early. That’s the key to living a life with the Dursleys. No questions, and Harry really can’t help it, you know? Dudley doesn’t want him to go to the zoo, but they really have no place other to take him and Harry can’t…

Andrew: Because Mrs. Figg broke her leg…

Eric: That’s interesting.

Andrew: And then Uncle Vernon says, “Oh, we could phone Marge,” and then Mrs. Dursley says, “Don’t don’t be silly, Vernon, she hates the boy.”

Eric: But Harry can’t help but feel responsible for this because strange things have always happened around him. Such as – you know, I think I found something, and it offers complete insight into the Goblet of Fire films and the trend of the future films. But I think it’s very unfortunate because it’s foreshadowing. Let me just find this, it’s on 21 in the UK book. It says, “About once a week, Uncle Vernon looked over the top of his newspaper and shouted that Harry needed a haircut. Harry must have had more haircuts than the rest of the boys in his class put together, but it made no difference. His hair simply grew that way, all over the place.” So, people of the world: I’m sorry. If you want to see Dan Radcliffe and Rupert Grint with shorter hair in the future movies, don’t count on it. JKR has said it quite clearly, right here, that Harry’s hair simply grows that way.


Harry Talking to the Snake


Laura: What I thought was [laughs] particularly interesting about Harry talking to the snake from Brazil was that he really didn’t seem to find it all that peculiar.

Eric: Yeah, hey I’m talking to a snake.

Laura: There were really no thoughts of “Why is this happening? Why am I talking to a snake? Am I imagining this?”

Andrew: Well, I think it doesn’t come as a surprise to him because like Eric said, strange things have happened to him in the past.

Eric: But actually I think…

Andrew: So…

Eric: I still think that would throw an alarm. I think there was a moment where Harry was like, “Is this happening?” I think because…

Laura: It was the part where you know he was thinking, wait, “Snakes don’t blink.”

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Or something like that, “snakes don’t wink.” The snake winked at him.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: It winked.

Laura: It makes you kind of wonder does Harry think there are – yeah – he’s probably at that point wondering, “Are there other kids out there that this is happening to? Am I just weird?”

Eric: Well, it was right now. He looked quickly around him to see if anyone was watching and they weren’t. So he looked back at the snake and winked too, and then like the snake jerked his head and gave Harry a look that said, you know, kind of, that said, he didn’t say, the snake didn’t talk to him first, but the look in the snake’s face or eyes or whatever said, “I get that all the time.” So, Harry just kind of starts talking as he, as kind of – he doesn’t expect it to reply, you know? Even though it just winked at him, he can understand what the snake’s going through because clearly they relate to each other in probably more ways than one, Harry and snakes. But you know he kind of feels empathetic or sympathetic, so he starts talking to him, and lo and behold, he can actually talk to – I think it’s just the way it was written, and the way it happens. Harry, you know, he looks around – even if he’s imagining it, it’s a new friend to talk to.

Laura: I think it goes to show a lot about Harry’s character. Just with the fact that the Dursleys have always told him, you know, “we don’t approve of imagination, don’t ask questions.” Yet Harry is, of his own free will, sitting here, kind of testing the waters. He winks back at the snake. And it just goes to show that he’s not letting his curiosity be buried by the Dursleys.

Eric: Which is really cool. Now the Dursleys said when they took him in, they’d put a stop to all the magic. And I know, they say that in Chapter 3 when they get the letter, but what do you guys really think that means? They always say, “We swore when we took him in,” and you know Vernon says that in the movie in the hut. And he says, “We swore when we took him in.” I think they just swore to themselves really. They didn’t have to promise Dumbledore anything, certainly. I mean that would be against everything the letter must have said because Dumbledore, when he dropped the letter, he said to McGonagall that they’ll be able to tell him everything. He had no reason to believe the Dursleys wouldn’t tell Harry.

Andrew: So then at the zoo, Piers calls over Mr. Dursley and Dudley, and they push Harry aside to get a better look and then the glass in front of the snake’s tank vanishes. Now, this is Harry’s doing.

Eric: Kind of – it’s wandless magic.

Andrew: Which I would think is pretty advanced for Harry, being so young.

Eric: Uh, no.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: I think it is part of – in this case I think it’s a part of growing up. When you were angry or scared, as Hagrid tells him in the movie…

Andrew: Oh, right, right.

Eric: By accident. That kind of thing.

Laura: Yeah

Eric: Like when he was trying to escape Dudley’s gang and wound up on the chimney. Now do you guys think he Apparated then? When that happened?

Laura: No…

Eric: I get – it’s either – because Harry didn’t feel any squeezing or anything he feels when he does properly Apparate, so he must have gotten up there some other way. I mean he thinks it’s the wind or whatever – that’s silly. But he got up there somehow and I was thinking, “Wow, did he just accidentally Apparate or what?”

Laura: Well, I think strange things like that often happen to kids because again, not trying to jump too far ahead, but Colin Creevey said he was having weird stuff happen to him.

Eric: Wait, he did?

Laura: Yeah, he did. He said he could never figure out why all these weird things were happening to him and then they got the letter and they found out why.

Micah: Well, going back to the anger thing. Doesn’t Mr. Dursley knock him over when he’s going up to look at the snake? Which is a possible reason…

Andrew: That’s why he got angry and that’s the reason I’m pretty sure…

Micah: …why the glass…

Andrew: Yeah, especially in the movie they made a point to make that stand out. So people understand why he, why the glass vanished. Because when Hagrid explains it…

Eric: Yeah, actually in the movie he twitches his eyes even, you know, and then he seems surprised, but he really did the eye twitch thing, where he’s like “I wish that happens.”

Andrew: Well, if I remember, Mr. Dursley knocks him over and then it’s an immediate cut to Harry falling and then staring at him really intently and then the glass vanishes.

Eric: Actually it was Dudley. Dudley knocks him over.

Andrew: Well, Dudley then. Right. Sorry. Yeah

Eric: Get over here, boy! Okay, so this earns… The escape of the Brazilian Boa Constrictor earned Harry his longest ever punishment. So, now, whatever date it was to start with it says by the time he was let out of his cupboard again, the summer holidays had started. So it’s now summer, and there’s kind of this thing where Harry’s being punished for another thing he couldn’t do, and he goes to check the mail one morning and it’s a letter, for him. Now nobody’s…


Something Scares The Dursleys


Andrew: Are we on Chapter 3 now?

Eric: Nobody’s ever written… Yes. Nobody has ever written Harry. Let alone cared about him, or knew he existed, pretty much except Dudley’s gang.

Andrew: So can I just add something real quick?

Eric: Sure.

Andrew: The reason why the Dudleys – [laughs] the Dudleys?- the reason why the Dursleys had him locked up was because, I think in my opinion, and I think we could discuss this a little bit, is because they were scared, right?

Eric: I think…

Andrew: Scared of what he would do next.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Well, right. That’s also why they won’t leave him home.

Laura: Well also think they were scared because he would be turning 11 soon and, of course, Petunia knew that was when Lily got her letter.

Eric: I actually don’t know…

Laura: So they’re afraid because he’s showing magical ability that he’s going to get his Hogwarts letter.

Eric: I think that’s interesting. I don’t think Petunia had, like a conscious thought going that he’s now soon 11, so he’ll get his letter then. You know I don’t really think that was…

Laura: Well, she was around when Lily got hers.

Eric: She was, but at the same time, I thought she – I get the idea that she was just afraid any magic would spark something as opposed to, you know…

Laura: Oh, I’m sure…

Eric: We didn’t see…

Laura: …but I mean, with that deadline coming up, it would definitely make it more apparent.

Eric: But, Petunia is not the one who’s punishing Harry. She doesn’t like the boy, but Vernon’s really the one who’s burning all the letters, who’s doing all this and that. And actually…

Laura: Well, she’s not stopping him…

Eric: Yeah, but Petunia is so locked up in denying everything, even more so than Vernon, you know, not talking about her sister, pretending she doesn’t even have a sister, that I think, until the letter comes, I don’t even think she realizes that a lot of this stuff is going to happen to Harry.

Micah: I think the thing that may have scared them the most was when they were going back in the car…

Eric: And he was talking to the snake.

Micah: …and Piers mentions that Harry was talking to the snake.

Eric: I think so too, that’s freaking crazy.

Laura: Well yes, someone else noticed that they have a nephew who has an abnormality.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: They can’t…yeah.


Chapter Three: “The Letters From No One”


Andrew: So now, Chapter Three: “The Letters from No One.”

Eric: Yes. This is – It’s funny because there’s more J.K. Rowling humor in the addresses of the letters. Now, don’t jump to the end of the chapter already, but no matter where they go, the letters always know exactly where Harry is, which is quite, you know, the contrary to anybody ever knowing that Harry even existed, you know, widespread and so… [sighs] It’s funny because Harry was originally going to be away from Dudley anyway this year. Dudley is going to Smeltings and Harry is just going to Stonewall High.

Micah: You know what’s funny about Smeltings, just to throw in a quick thing? When you smelt something you basically take a piece of crap and turn it into something good.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Really?

Andrew: That’s funny.

Eric: That’s like the funniest thing ever. Okay, and J.K. Rowling humor, see – okay so he finds this letter in the mail, he says nobody writes to him, right? And I’m actually going to read this because this is really, really, really funny. “Harry picked it up and stared at it. His heart twanging like a giant elastic band. No one, ever, in his whole life, had written to him. Who would? He had no friends, no other relatives. He didn’t belong to the library so he’d never even got rude notes asking for books back.” Now, that is a J.K. Rowling sentence.

Andrew: “Yet here it was, a letter, addressed so plainly…”

Eric: “…there could be no mistake.” But that is a J.K. Rowling sentence.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Come on. This is a complete jab, from JKR to all the libraries. See, I see a scenario where JKR had to do some research for these books, so she borrowed books and then, you know, she’d always get – I feel she’s speaking from personal experience. That she’s gotten rude notes asking for books back. I mean, just the way this is worded, it’s incredibly funny that it should just state here that he doesn’t even get letters from libraries that are really, really rude, you know? It’s just, I laughed because it seems like JKR’s just…

Laura: Oh, I think there are a lot of personal examples in the books.

Andrew: So, get the letter, Uncle Vernon gets all afraid all over again. Harry tries to keep the letter, but Uncle Vernon keeps it from him. The following morning, Harry wakes up again. Well, he tries to get up early that morning to see if there’s another letter that arrived, by any chance. At this point though, he doesn’t know it’s magic, so I don’t know what would lead him to believe that another letter would show up automatically.

Micah: Especially the day right after.

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: No, no, no, no. There was another letter to the – no, you guys are forgetting a day. That day, after the first one arrived, Vernon went in to the cupboard and told him to move into Dudley’s second bedroom. At which point, the next morning, he made Dudley get the mail and then there was another one addressed to “The Smallest Bedroom.” So they had actually tried twice to get him and then that’s how…

Micah: Yeah. But the point is, why would he be expecting it right after the first one?

Eric: It’s not after the first one, it’s after the second one.

Micah: You know…whatever. Why would he be expecting it that quickly?

Eric: That’s two days straight. That’s two days in a row that they’ve tried to contact him, you know? It’s – they knew he was changing – that’s why, because it goes from the smallest – you know, from the cupboard under the stairs to the smallest bedroom. Somebody’s like, pinpointing his exact location and they…

Micah: I think he’s getting spoiled…

Eric: He really is.

Micah: …getting his letters one day after the other. He’s starting to anticipate too much.

Eric: Yeah, it’s not good for the healthy mind. But…

Micah: It’s not good for the ego.

Eric: I think he definitely does have enough to go on – to want to get up early. The problem is, Vernon beat him to it. He, you know, Vernon, it’s funny because Vernon puts all this confidence in Harry that he’s going to try and sneak up really early so he better, you know, sleep there the whole night. And Vernon actually gets out a sleeping bag and sleeps there to prevent Harry from doing it. I think, you know, he just gave Harry the best compliment there ever is, knowing he’s like, that intelligent to figure that out and try and stop him.

Andrew: So then, more letters start to arrive in all these impossible ways, and long story short, Mr. Dursley says okay, it’s time to move out. Dun-dun daaa.

Eric: And they can’t take it. They can’t let Harry get these ideas that what he – that there are other people like him out there because they’re so bent, you know, hell-bent even, on keeping it down that he’s special at all.

Micah: Well, he knows something’s up now.

Eric: Yeah, he does and that’s unfortunately – you know, they can’t stop because magic has a sense of humor and magic is determined.

Laura: Well, they also can’t stand the thought of letting Harry think that he’s actually important enough to be getting all of these letters.

Eric: That’s right, too.

Laura: They don’t like the idea that he thinks that there’s someone out there who so persistently wants to contact him.

Eric: And that’s their problem because every time they try and deny it more letters come, and more letters come, and more letters come.


Why Don’t the Dursleys Like Harry?


Micah: I still don’t get why they don’t like him, I mean…he’s just…

Andrew: Yeah I was just thinking that, too. Why do they treat him like that? Okay, it’s because Lily was a wizard, or a witch, and Aunt Petunia absolutely hates the thought of that, but…

Micah: It’s family…I mean…

Eric: Well, the Potters…

Andrew: Yeah. I could see not…

Laura: Well, not everyone comes from, like great families. I mean, there are a lot of situations where family members are spiteful to each other just because, you know, “I didn’t like your mom,” or “I don’t like your dad,” so…

Eric: Yeah, I mean…

Laura: It’s just a simple matter of…

Eric: It does say at the beginning of the book that…

Laura: …dislike.

Eric: …the Potters were as “unDursleyish” as they could be. So, even if it weren’t like magic in general, just something – like I can see common talk, kind of like what happens with, you know, when Arthur Weasley goes up to – or the way Arthur Weasley views Muggles. You know? They’re just so peculiar and so different they just can’t get over, you know, he can’t get over their differences. So I’m thinking, well, the Dursleys, in addition to the fact that Petunia absolutely hates Lily and, you know, her husband’s unemployed and they totally looked down on that or whatever. I think it’s just also the kind of people. You know, James, even though that – he used to be a really egocentric prick. I mean, let’s face it, that’s what we found out. So, I can’t say he’d pull a Fred and George Weasley on them, but he might not be terribly, you know, fixated on making the best impression possible when he’s around the Dursleys and I think that could have an effect, or we can just assume and – or at least…

Laura: They are just these kind of people who, if you don’t fit their definition of normal, then they’re just going to shun you. That’s who they are.

Micah: I still think that maybe there’s a little bit more we have to learn about, hopefully, about Lily and Petunia’s relationship.

Laura: Oh, I’d love to learn more about that.

Micah: So I think that plays a big role. I think that does play a really big role in why there’s this sort of like, animosity between them, or at least between the family and Harry.

Eric: Well it’s almost a question…it seems like, especially – no, even all throughout the books, it seems like Vernon is even more hell-bent on stomping the magic out of Harry than Petunia is. I mean, would you guys agree? I mean, he’s the one who’s saying, you know, “No effing owls,” you know and all this other stuff and Petunia is kind of sitting there. I mean, obviously, he’s a decent husband if he doesn’t want his wife to get upset, but at the same time, he’s going even further out. I think he’s taking most of the initiative to try and make her happy and he’s ruining it for the both of them. I don’t know, I’m just wondering how many of the ideas that the Dursleys do – I’m wondering how many of the ideas are actually Vernon’s, you know, to torture Harry?

Laura: Well you, I mean, you look at it, Vernon and Petunia have very similar ideas about how people should behave and, you know, here he comes along and he has, in his eyes, the perfect wife, but if anyone finds out that she’s related to a witch, I mean that’s just going to ruin the reputation.

Eric: Yeah, but witches are cool. Magic is cool.

Laura: Not to him, obviously. [laughs]

Eric: Well right, but, I don’t know I think it’s – I think that more of that is kind of needed, but at the same time also, if we don’t find more out, we have to accept that this is a fiction story and there are people that the Dursleys could relate to in life who just really aren’t nice people and aren’t, you know, well-rounded and aren’t completely there and they might be mean just to be mean because it’s something that gets them by for whatever reason.

Andrew: All right, so that concludes our Chapter Discussion this week. First one. Not too bad, we were thinking…

Eric: We’re going to work on cutting it down slightly.

Andrew: Yeah, not only that but we’re just going to plan out a little bit more, highlight the key parts of it.

Eric: But…absolutely.

Andrew: Obviously the first three, especially Chapter 1, needed the most work.

Eric: The one thing – I just want to mention one thing – the one thing that will determine the future of this section – no you can’t axe it, but please send in suggestions. Talk about it on the forums: MuggleCastFan.net. Talk about it and let us know what you think and what should happen, how we should handle things. Because this did last longer than even I wanted it to and, I mean – but it was interactive, as I hoped it would be, and it is, as I said, I mean – if you guys do read along, it will be a completely excellent re-living of the entire series and it’s at a slow pace and we can analyze everything and really get everybody, like the whole world, re-psyched. I mean, as Andrew said, “It had been since ‘Nam…”

Andrew: Yep. So…

Eric: …since we read. I mean, hey, same here…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: …which is why I did it, because I mean, we have this podcast and, you know, we haven’t…

Laura: I feel like such a loser. [laughs]

Eric: I feel like one too. We have this podcast and we’re always talking about Harry and we’re always talking about the books, but it had been forever since we last read the books that we’re talking about. It’s almost hypocritical. Which is why this section was so great.

Laura: Well, I tend to flip through them a lot, but that’s cool.

Eric: I know.

Andrew: So next week, we’ll be doing Chapters 4 and 5, that is, “The Keeper of the Keys” and “Diagon Alley”. And so if you want to send in your questions about those chapters, read up on them, during the week. Actually, read up on them soon, over the weekend because we record this show usually during the middle towards the end of the week. So read up Chapters 4 to 6, email us your questions.

Eric: 4 and 5!

Andrew: Sorry.

Eric: 4 and 5!

Andrew: 4 and 5. And send in your questions to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Put in the subject line: “Chapter-by-Chapter” and we’ll read your questions and we’ll answer a couple of them on the air.

Eric: For people who will be reading along, this will be a much more fan-interactive section in the future chapters. We will focus on voicemails…

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: …you ask and those will be our highlighting topics.

Andrew: Yes. So don’t forget, Chapters 4 and 5 for next week. It’s like homework. All right, class…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: …next week have Chapters 4 and 5 read and we will discuss it in the podcast.

Eric: You really want to kill this section, don’t you? You really want to get them, “Eric, that sucked, that was the worst section ever. Andrew gave us homework?”

Andrew: No, I like – I like being the teacher.

Eric: You like getting homework?

Andrew: And Micah, if you forget to read one more time, that’s a detention.

Micah: Oh man.


Third Place Winner


Andrew: All right, now let’s take – let’s shake things up a bit. It is time now for the Third Place winner of the Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment Contest. For the past three shows, I’ve been, we’ve been revealing winners, well, for the past two. And third week, here we are with Third Place, and the Third Place winner is…

[Eric makes drum-roll sound]

Andrew: Da da-da, da da-da. Heather Cachet and her third and fourth graders at Southwestern City Schools in Ohio.

Eric: Woo-hoo!

Andrew: Congratulations to them and here is their segment right now.

[Intro music from The Goblet of Fire Movie Soundtrack]

Heather: This is Mrs. Cachet coming to you from Grove City, Ohio. I have some students here with me that are also interested in Harry Potter.

Student 1: Yo, yo, what’s up, I’m Margo and I love Harry Potter.

Student 2: My name is Jordan V. and I love Harry Potter books.

Student 3: I’m Kennedy F. and I love Harry Potter books.

Student 4: I am Emily C. and I can imitate Hermione.

Student 1: Emily, why don’t you do it?

Student 4: Okay. [Imitating Hermione’s voice] “Have either of you seen a toad? A boy named Neville’s lost one. Oh, are you doing magic? Let’s see then.”

Student 1: Great job!

Heather: In the first episode, the MuggleNet boys ask, “Do younger kids read the series?”

All the students: Yes!

Heather: If Hogwarts stays open, will Harry return?

Student 3: Well, I think Harry definitely will go back because he always says that Hogwarts is his home.

Student 4: I also have a question for the seventh book. Will JK Rowling really put in Bill and Fleur’s wedding?

Student 1: Yeah, really.

Heather: It’s a happy beginning.

Student 4: Yeah, it would be. They always…

Student 1: Yeah, I think things should start out with a happy beginning.

Student 4: It’s always really dull and boring. Visit the Dursleys, go right to the Weasleys… Or, you could start out with the wedding music, right when you open the book.

Student 1: Do you…

Heather: Would it be like of those cards that has the little microchip in it that plays music?

All the students: Yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Student 4: What if they are getting married by Muggles?

Student 1: Yeah.

Student 4: They wouldn’t know.

Heather: I wonder. Would they have the same kind of wedding ceremony?

Student 4: I don’t know.

Student 3: Probably not.

Heather: It should be on Valentine’s day. [laughs]

Student 4: They will probably just, like use a wand to get away from them.

Student 1: After they kiss, they like blast off.

[Everyone laughs]

Student 4: And they’re going to have sparks that said, “Just married.”

Heather: Oh, that would be cute. [laughs]

Student 4: And they’d have…

Student 2: Well I think that it definitely won’t be a Muggle wedding, because if something pops out of thin air, the Muggles might suspect something, then they’ll tell the news and the news people will put it in the news and then everyone all around will know.

Heather: Because the wedding is a happy place, do you think that it would be a time that Voldemort would take advantage of something that is happy and bring in misery?

Student 2: Yeah.

Student 4: Yeah, that would…yeah.

Heather: Any ideas?

Student 1: Voldemort could just pop in any second.

Heather: Do you think that they’ll really fight with wands though?

Student 1: Well maybe…no. If it was a Muggle wedding, no way. They would have to punch each other and be like, “Ha-ha ha.”

Student 4: I think that somebody unexpected could come to the wedding.

Student 1: And then they kill Fleur.

Student 4: Yeah, I think that they’ll kill Fleur.

Heather: Do you think so? Why?

Student 4: Yeah.

Student 1: Because she…

Student 4: I think that is was a little bit of a mistake for her to be in the Triwizard Tournament.

Student 1: [Imitating Fleur] “Awww ‘Arry.”

[Everyone laughs]

Student 3: Explain yourself. She put the…

Student 4: Well, yeah, but…

Student 1: She’s a little too…girly.

Heather: [laughs] But girls can be amazing athletes.

Student 4: And I also think that either, at the wedding, if Voldemort does come, two or three people will die. One of them is Fleur and the other is either Harry or Voldemort. One of them has to die in the seventh book. Somewhere in there.

Heather: But do you think Harry is actually going to be the one to kill him, or will he die somehow by another hand?

Student 4: One of them is going to kill each other.

Student 3: I have a little theory. Malfoy is not going to be in the seventh book.

Heather: Why?

Student 3: Because he said, to Dumbledore, “Well if I don’t kill you, then Lord Voldemort will kill me.”

Student 1: Yeah but Snape killed Dumbledore, so he might be dead.

Student 4: Yeah.

Student 3: Oh.

Heather: I’m kind of wondering about Malfoy because now he has this life debt to Dumbledore, basically.

Student 3: But if he does not die, then does it make a really clear path right to Harry?

Heather: If who doesn’t die?

Student 3: If Malfoy doesn’t die. It’s a real clear path.

Student 1: But who knows when Malfoy will turn seventeen, because, when they’re seventeen, they are of-age wizards and they can do magic outside of school. So, Malfoy could track down Harry and kill him if he has to.

Student 4: Do you actually think he would cause that cause that commotion?

Student 1: I think he could. He hates Harry.

Student 4: Yeah but what…

Student 1: Yeah, but he secretly likes him.

Heather: But I don’t think he has the rage. Because remember in the fifth book, when Harry tries to cast the Killing Curse on Bellatrix and fails, she turns around and laughs at him and says you have to really mean it…

Student 3: No, it wasn’t…

Heather: …Does Malfoy and does Harry really have that in them – can they really do that to someone else?

Student 1: No, they can’t.

Student 2: Harry’s got a heart…he can’t kill anything.

Heather: And doesn’t it say that Harry will best Voldemort with something that he doesn’t have? And he has love.

Student 4: Yeah.

Student 1: Yeah, that’s why he couldn’t touch Harry in the first book.

Heather: Exactly.

Student 1: And Voldemort has hatred.

Heather: Yeah.

Student 1: But Harry has enough strength and enough heart to kill Voldemort with Ava-dada Kadabara.

Heather: The Killing Curse.

Student 1: I just like to say the name.

[Heather laughs]

Student 1: I don’t know if I say it right, but still, I like to say the name.

Heather: That’s good.

Student 2: I think Ginny will definitely die because there’s a chance she might be a Horcrux. In Chamber of Secrets, when Tom Riddle says to Harry that “Ginny gave her soul to me,” you have to give your soul away for you to be a Horcrux and she gave it away. He could’ve gone in there and it came back to her, so she could be a Horcrux. And it’s also going to be someone who you’d least expect, because no one will want to kill Ginny, except for Slytherins but not more than Voldemort does.

Heather: Thinking about what you said about a piece of the soul being used to create a Horcrux. It wasn’t a piece of Ginny’s soul that was killed, it was Tom Riddle.

Student 4: Yeah.

Heather: When Harry struck the snake fang into the journal, and Tom Riddle died…

Student 1: His memory died.

Heather: Well, he was a Horcrux.

Student 2: One out of seven gone.

Heather: One out of seven that’s gone. The reference to Ginny’s soul… Did he actually leave a piece of that soul?

Student 2: He possibly did. When he had her right under control, he could make her do anything he wanted. And he also took her soul a little bit…she would have died if he took hold of it.

Heather: An interesting idea.

Student 4: I’m Emily.

Student 3: I’m Kennedy.

Student 1: I’m Jordan.

Student 2: And I’m Margo.

Heather: I’m Mrs. Cachet.

Everyone: See ya!

Andrew: Okay, so once again, that was Heather Cachet and her third and fourth grade classes, so congrats to them once again.

Laura: You guys were great!

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I really loved listening to your segment.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: It was awesome.

Andrew: Let me just read her email real quick. “I’m attaching an entry for the Listener Challenge. It’s one my students and I put together. The students were third and fourth graders who, until last Friday, had never heard of podcasting. It took three sessions and lots of editing to compile this and we hope you enjoy it.

Laura: Which…

Andrew: And yes, it turned out great. We really enjoyed it.

Laura: I thought it was really amazing, because these kids…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …really put some effort into their discussion.

Eric: I love little kids.


Voicemail – How Did Sirius And Voldemort Get Their Wands Back?


Andrew: Now it is time for the general voicemails. Let’s roll the first one right now.

[Audio]: Hello, MuggleCast. This is Zev from Peaks Island, Maine. I was wondering, how do you think Sirius and Voldemort got their wands back after so long? I’m guessing Sirius had his confiscated when he was arrested, and I would imagine that Voldemort dropped his when he was ripped from his body. And, speaking of wands, what did you think of Voldy’s wand in Movie Four? Did it seem a little un-Ollivander for the handle to look like a bone? Just wanted to hear what you thought. Thank you!

Andrew: To answer the second part of that question: Yes, it was very un-Ollivander, but it was another one of those things where the movies don’t really relate to the book. I think it appeared like that in the movie just to illustrate what evil things Voldemort could do with this wand.

Eric: He wouldn’t have a pink teddy bear as a wand.

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: But, at the same time, I think, in the movie they did mention that “Its brother gave you that scar,” you know that kind of thing. I think it’s possible to change the outside of your wand at least if you are trying to make sense of the movies, which again, you don’t have to. But really I think it’s what’s at the core of the wands that matters. And, the Holly and – I mean, sorry the Phoenix feather, being from Fawkes that’s what counts and you know, they dueled and they couldn’t do it and Priori Incantatem and “boom,” and…that’s what counts. That…yeah.

Laura: It’s what’s inside that counts, guys.

Eric: I know.

Andrew: So, how did Voldemort get his wand back? First of all, was there any clear proof that said he lost it in the first place?

Eric: Well, he must have.

Laura: Well, even if he did, Pettigrew could have gotten it…

Andrew: That’s what I was going to say.

Laura: I mean, Pettigrew could’ve just gave it back.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: He lost his body.

Andrew: It wouldn’t have taken much for Pettigrew, or any of the other Death Eaters to grab it.

Eric: Well, let’s assume…

Micah: Especially if Pettigrew was there.

Eric: Yes. Well no…

Micah: …the night…

Andrew: He would have snatched it right away.

Eric: It’s interesting though, because if he would have… We’re assuming Voldemort used his wand to say, you know Avada Kedavra and kill the Potters. And then at that moment he would have been gone, you know, whatever. But the question is, at what point did the house actually explode? When he lost his body or what? Because would Pettigrew have been able to go in there and just snatched the wand – and would he have not snatched Harry then, or something? You know, what was the thought process there? Because… I mean, I think Pettigrew had Voldemort’s wand, but I don’t know…

Laura: Why would he, though? His master was gone, you know?

Eric: I don’t know how he would’ve…

Laura: Pettigrew only serves himself and it wouldn’t be much to his benefit if he were caught running around with Harry Potter after his parents had been murdered.

Micah: I mean, was it possible the house was destroyed afterwards…

Laura: I mean it’s possible that Death Eaters…

Micah: …by whoever was there with Voldemort?

Laura: …could have just shown up and blown the place to smithereens.

Eric: But why would they save Lily and James’ bodies? You know, apparently, they’re…

Laura: Who says that they saved them?

Eric: Well, if they’re buried and somehow Harry knows that, you know, that they’re buried in Godric’s…

Laura: Well, what do you mean by “save their bodies”? I don’t – you mean, why wouldn’t they take them? Or…what? I mean, no one says – I mean, I’m not trying to get morbid here, but no one says their bodies were perfectly preserved after the house blew up.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: I think Hagrid said that, actually. Because he said saw Lily and James or something when he picked him up. But, you know, I really don’t know, I’m just saying it’s really a question – I don’t know. I think Peter had Voldemort’s wand and I think that’s what makes sense to me, but I don’t know how he would’ve gotten it.

Micah: And that he blew the house up?

Eric: No, I don’t – well, he blew the street up.

Micah: I just have a hard time believing that he would be all, you know, fine after the house blew up and he was still inside it.

Eric: Yeah, well he blew the street up, which was cool. I don’t know – I just don’t know why the house blew up, but, getting back to the voicemail question – what was the first part of the question?

Andrew: Oh, well, it was how did how did Voldemort get his back and then how did Sirius get his back? But, I think it’s completely feasible that Sirius could have picked it up as he was escaping.

Eric: No, they would have taken it from him.

Laura: Well, it is interesting though, because you would think that Azkaban would have varying degrees as to who would get their wands back. Because we know that people like Hagrid, for instance, have gone to Azkaban and gotten out, and obviously they’re not going to snap the wands of people who are going in there for, you know, only specified periods of time. I would think that with someone like Sirius, who they believed to have murdered so many Muggles and killed Peter Pettigrew, betrayed the Potters, that they would have destroyed his wand.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: So I’m just wondering how that worked.

Eric: And he, he broke out of Azkaban. It’s not like he was released, and they were like, “Oh, here’s your wand.” You know? He broke out. So…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …if he still has the same wand that he always did, then it would make – he would have to find it, first of all, in Azkaban, and grab it and take it with him, you know, during his escape. I think that’s needed, that’s extra unneeded baggage.

Andrew: Ahhh…

Micah: Was it possible Dumbledore got it back for him?

Eric: No, because the whole…

Andrew: But what would his excuse be? For getting it back?

Eric: Wait!

Andrew: “Hey, uhhh, could I, uhhh…”

Eric: Wait a minute, wait a minute. Actually, that’s a good question.

Micah: He’s Dumbledore! He can, you know – I don’t know.

Eric: I was going to say that he couldn’t have because Sirius had his wand in Book 3, but if you think about it, I don’t think he did. Because when he’s standing over Ron, he has, like, a knife or something. He doesn’t have his wand, does he?

Laura: Well, and he stole – I think he was using Ron’s wand whenever Harry and Hermione got into the Shrieking Shack.

Eric: That’s a good point! So…

Laura: Maybe he got a new one.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …I think Dumbledore could have haggled a wand out, you know, a wand for Sirius. Or, do we actually see Sirius with a wand before the end of Book 5? When he has to…

Micah: No. I mean, what does he need it for?

Eric: Exactly! Like, he’s been in the house, you know, in Grimmauld Place. And in Movie 4 he’s in the cave, in Hogsmeade – he doesn’t really have a wand. So actually, did he ever get his wand back is the real question.

Micah: But how is he changing into and out of…

Eric: I don’t even know if he has a wand.

Micah: …his Animagus form?

Eric: What do you mean?

Micah: Well, we see Pettigrew using his wand specifically to do that.

Eric: Ummm…

Laura: Maybe it depends on…

Micah: His power?

Laura: …the amount of power you have. I mean, he could be using wandless magic.

Eric: When did, when did Peter use a wand to turn himself? Because I think that’s crap because you can’t take the…

Laura: In Prisoner of Azkaban.

Eric: …you can’t take the wand with you. So did he do it in the movie or the book?

Laura: The book. He, whenever Remus started to transform, he dropped the wand and then Pettigrew took it.

Eric: I think he did that to unbind himself, though. I don’t think you need a wand to turn out of Animagus form.

Laura: Well it, actually, I looked into that after we talked about it on one of the shows, and it’s not specific. It doesn’t say whether or not he just used it to unbind himself. So we’re not 100 percent sure.

Eric: Because, like, I think that would be stupid because you can’t take – that’s the other thing, can you take your wand with you when you change into an animal? Like, that’s the thing about the Prisoner of Azkaban movie. His clothes fell to the floor, you know, Peter Pettigrew – all his clothes fell to the floor and he turned into a rat out, you know, under, inside his clothes and crawled out of them. So…but then other Animagi kind of seem to turn with their clothes on, you know, and when they come out of Animagus form, they aren’t naked. So how does that work?

Laura: I think that’s just a movie error. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: It’s just a matter of him escaping, I guess.


Voicemail – Will the Time Turner Be Important Again?


[Audio]: Hi, my name is William Blake and I’m from Red Hook, New York. My question for you is, what role do you think the Time Turner will play in Book 7, if any? We all see that it played a profound role in POA, so do you think JKR will bring it back? Also, just how rare do you think that Time Turners are? Do you think they will be a savior of the Trio if they make a fatal error in the final Voldemort-Harry showdown? Thanks, guys. I love the show, so keep up the good work.

Andrew: Does Hermione still have that thing?

Eric: No, she gave it back. You have to be very strict to use it.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: But she, JKR, has not forgotten about time. We saw the time room, you know, the whole room devoted to time, and it turns – well, it actually aged, or rather de-aged a Death Eater’s head and gave him the face of a baby. You know what I’m saying? I mean, it’s, like crazy stuff. There’s nothing you can’t do with time. So it’s really… I don’t know. Do you guys think time management will, [laughs] time management, in many ways, play a book in – play role, a part in Book 7?

Laura: I think it’s got to because I think the Department of Mysteries is going to play a huge role in Book 7.

Micah: I could be wrong on this, but didn’t Time Turners – weren’t they banned in one of the books? [long pause] Was it after Prisoner of Azkaban?

Laura: I can’t remember. I know that students aren’t normally allowed to use them. Hermione was a very, very special case.

Eric: Yeah. She had to write, you know, all those letters, and McGonagall had to really lay it down hard on her.

Micah: But also, I think she uses certain magical instruments for a purpose, and I don’t know if I see her reusing things over and over. I think she brings them up only when they’re necessary.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Well, that’s the question, also. Polyjuice Potion. That’s the number one overused thing in the entire series. I mean, if you have to think about it, it was introduced like this vague thing that Snape once mentioned in Book 2, and then, you know, in Book 3, you get – no, in Book 4 you get Barty Crouch Jr. using it with his mom, and you get Rita Skeeter using it, you know – oh no, she’s an Animagus, I’m sorry. You get – that’s the other thing, Unregistered Animagi. Polyjuice Potion and Unregistered Animagi. I mean, Crabbe and Goyle are using – you know, it’s like, Book 3 we found out there are three of them, and then Book 4 there was Rita Skeeter, too. It’s like, how many Animagi can there possibly be that aren’t registered? And then, you know, the Polyjuice Potion. Just stuff like that. So…

Laura: Well, it’s sort of like people who are driving without licenses. [laughs] It’s a pretty…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: …I’m sure that that’s got a common likeness. I mean, it happens. And then Polyjuice Potion is simple; anyone can do it. So…

Andrew: So basically we’re all…

Laura: …why wouldn’t it be common?

Andrew: …yeah. So we’re really, we’re all in agreement here – one-hit wonder. [laughs] It was.

Micah: Yeah. I still…

Andrew: That’s what Micah’s thinking, and I agree with that.

Eric: Well, we saw it again, so at least it was a two-hit wonder.

Micah: I mean yeah, you can go to that, you can go to Polyjuice potion. You can even talk about the Pensieve and how many times that’s been used after it’s come into play. But I just think that this is the type of thing that – I don’t know, after Book 3, I don’t really see a use for it, and Dumbledore was pretty strict about its usage in the first place. So…

Andrew: So, I think it’s one of those things that’s just best not brought back. Just leave it out of the picture. Saying it was banned would be a good way to get out of it, but then again, Harry does a lot of illegal things, so…

Eric: How did Fred and George know the outcome of the Quidditch World Cup hours and hours before it happened?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I don’t know! That’s not a voicemail question. Why are you asking that?

Eric: It just relates. It would make sense if they had a Time Turner. I don’t know. Moving on.

Andrew: Yeah, so moving along. We’re actually going to cut the voicemails right here, because at this point, the show is very long, longer than shows that we’ve done before. So we’re going to go to the Editorial Discussion right now.


New Editorial Segment


Andrew: We’ve been talking about this for so long, and finally our first one is here. This one was done by Laura and Micah.

Micah: No, it was really well done. Brandon really did a good job explaining everything about the editorial we discussed. And actually, to I guess sort of promote him, he’s got another editorial that just came out recently. It’s about Aberforth Dumbledore, and it’s kind of interesting. So be sure to check that out in addition to the one we talk about.

Andrew: So here it is now: our first-ever editorial discussion with Brandon Ford.


Editorial Discussion – Brandon Ford


Laura: Micah and I are now joined by Brandon Ford, MuggleNet.com editorialist and author of The Underground Lake column. First off, Brandon, we owe you a huge thank-you for helping us kick off this new segment. This is our first time doing it. We’d contacted quite a few people and you were the first person to pull through. So it’s really great to have you here this week!

Brandon: Thank you! That’s mostly because I have no life.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: Well, we don’t either.

[Brandon laughs]

Laura: So do you want to tell us a little bit about yourself? Like, you know, a little bit of background information?

Brandon: Sure! I am a junior, a senior by hours but I’m a junior by years, at the University of Kansas. I’m a theater major, film minor.

Laura: Cool!

Micah: All right. So I guess a good place to start would be, you know, what is the Underground Lake? What is the significance of it? I know you went into it a little bit in one of your editorials and you mention it every now and again, but why did you choose that name for your section?

Brandon: Well, what happened was first I had submitted a regular editorial, which was the Lost Day series that went up there. And then when Nicole asked me to get, if I wanted my own column, I went through a whole bunch of names and most of the ones that I wanted were already taken or were about to be taken. And I was just looking, I was reading Sorcerer’s Stone at the time, and I came across when Harry and Hagrid were in the – in Gringots. And they mentioned this underground lake, and I was thinking about how all the lakes are connected in Harry Potter. And I guess that was kind of my whole theme behind the column is that everything is connected somehow. And that’s how I came up with it.

Laura: Wow, that’s pretty cool! So today we’ll be discussing your latest editorial, The Underground Lake #32 – “Hogwarts: Year Seven – Why Go Back?” Now, I thought this was a pretty interesting piece due to the fact that Harry himself said he wouldn’t be going back to Hogwarts. So for a little bit of an outline, why should Harry go back for his seventh year? Does he need to?

Brandon: Yes, I definitely think Harry has to go back for many reasons. One: you know, Harry and Hermione and Ron, they’re pretty clever, but I don’t think they know nearly enough to be able to, one, destroy the Horcruxes, and I think there’s a whole lot more that’s going to be going on in Hogwarts in Year 7, which is actually going to be coming up in my next editorial. But I think he has to go back. I think he’s got to look in the Pensieve, I think he’s got to talk to Dumbledore’s portrait, and those are just a few of the things that – a few of the reasons I feel that he has to go back.

Micah: You kind of laid out here what he’s going to do, I guess, leading up to his seventh year and then if he actually does go back to Hogwarts. The first thing that you talked about was going back to the Dursleys’ home until his birthday. Could you elaborate, you know, what you think is going to happen? Is anything specific going to take place during I guess, maybe that period of time he’s going to be there?

Brandon: Yes. Of – well, first of all, we still haven’t – I thought we were told we were supposed to find out what Dudley, what happened to Dudley when the Dementors attacked him in Order of the Phoenix. So I’m still waiting for that. But mostly, the reason that I know he’s got to go to the Dursleys is it’s a selfish reason. I really feel like there has to be some kind of closure with Harry and the Dursleys. I don’t know what’s going to happen with Petunia, if they’re just going to stay evil all the time, but I’d really like it… Personally, I would love for Harry to be able to read the letter that Dumbledore wrote to Petunia back when he left him on the doorstep, because I think she’s got it stashed somewhere. And I – basically, I just want them to have some sort of conversation at the end that gives closure to the Dursleys, because he’s not going to go back again, obviously.

Micah: Right. Were you taken a little bit back when you found out on Jo Rowling’s site that Petunia doesn’t have any sort of magical ability?

Brandon: Yeah, because it kind of poked a hole in one of my theories about her being a closet broomstick: that she has powers, she chooses not to use them. So that kind of put a huge hole in one of my thoughts. I thought that somehow they were going to get attacked and she would have some kind of latent magical ability, but it doesn’t look like that’s going to happen. But I just feel like there needs to be some kind of closure, basically.

Laura: Right. Something else that you said you were looking forward to seeing was Harry picking up on more of the little details as opposed to having Hermione do it for him. Apart from the pretty obvious Regulus Black connection, what are some of the, if any, finer points you’re waiting for Harry to catch on to?

Brandon: Well, I think one of the ones I mentioned was about the – and the thing is, he’ll need Hermione for this, but it is the runes on the Pensieve. And, because I think Dumbledore has left a lot of clues for Harry still, in the Pensieve. I don’t know what happens to thoughts after the person dies, their memories, if they just stay in the Pensieve or how that works. But I – the Pensieve’s still there. I like the Pensieve, and I want to see the Pensieve. And I think probably written on it is how it’s used, and so I think Harry needs to figure that out. But mostly, Harry – there’s a lot of stuff going on, and I’m thinking Harry just needs to kind of pick up stuff a lot faster than he has been, basically.

Micah: You also mentioned in here that, and you said that you’ve said it before, that Dumbledore is showing Harry how to play chess with time. What exactly did you mean by that? Are we going to see any more of that in the upcoming book?

Brandon: Basically, that metaphor, I kind of screwed it up when I wrote it and I didn’t bother to change it. But I meant he was kind of playing chess against time. That Dumbledore has to make all these moves that he can’t do anything with for years, stuff like taking Harry and giving him to the Dursleys knowing that basically, Harry’s got to wait there for 10-11 years before he can come to Hogwarts. And he has to make all kinds of decisions now that won’t come into play for years and years, like, just stuff like with Peter Pettigrew and all kinds of other things. And so I think the reason that Dumbledore had to die, which of course was sad, was to show Harry that he needs to sort of watch and wait. Because as I’ve said before in my editorials, if Dumbledore wanted to get away from Draco Malfoy, he could have done it.

Micah: Cool. And you just, in your previous answer, you talked about the Pensieve and maybe what lies in there in terms of Dumbledore’s memories. Do you think that – you mentioned destroying the ring and Harry possibly going in and seeing how Dumbledore did that. Do you think that’s going to be able to tell him how to destroy all of the Horcruxes, or just the few in particular?

Brandon: Just a few in particular. I kind of had a theory that somebody else had too that I thought was interesting, that the reason that Dumbledore’s hand was all messed up during Six was that he actually had the ring and he put it through the veil. I don’t know if anybody’s talked about that. But that’s kind of where I got the whole Voldemort-going-through-the-veil-will-kill-him theory. And so I was just thinking that – because to me, the only Horcrux that Harry knows that he has destroyed was the diary. And since I don’t think he has any basilisk fangs just hanging around somewhere, I think he’s going to need some help learning how to destroy them.

Micah: And do you think maybe that was a little bit more by accident than anything else that he destroyed that one?

Brandon: Yeah. Because I think it was just, when you read it and when you watch the movie too, it was just instant that the fang was sitting there and it was all about the book. So he knew, poison fang… book is controlling this guy… [snaps fingers] Put two and two together.

Micah: Okay. And I guess kind of a wrap-up question, we didn’t really talk about the Godric’s Hollow part of your editorial. You said obviously, Harry is going to be going back there and that a future editorial is going to be written about this. Can you give us a little bit of a preview as to what you’re going to talk about there?

Brandon: Yeah. Godric’s Hollow, I’ve been thinking about a lot just because I’ve wanted to go, I wanted to go there in Book 6. But basically, I want to see the scene of the crime, where everything happened, and hopefully there’s some details that will corroborate some of our theories. Maybe there’s a hidden Horcrux there, I don’t know. I’m just thinking that he’s going to go there, and obviously there’s something very important hidden there that nobody has thought of, and I haven’t thought of it either. But I just – it’s more that I just really want to go to see Godric’s Hollow and find out what’s really there and what actually happened that night.

Laura: Mhm. And I think we’re running out of time, but Brandon, do you have any last minute theories you’d like to share with us? Any…?

Brandon: Theories, no. I did want to say, just because I’ve gotten a lot of emails about it recently, the fact that we’ve been talking about my most recent editorial, but that was like a month-and-a-half ago. And I just want to let everybody know that I have written one, and I just sent it to my editor. And I’ve got four more that I’m writing right now about Slughorn and Draco and Ron and Peter Pettigrew, and where he was. I guess that’s the one theory that I could be talking about is Peter Pettigrew and why he was gone for pretty much all of Book 6 and most of Book 5, and what I think he’s up to. But I haven’t put that much thought into it yet, but that’s what I’m working on now.

Laura: Well that’s awesome. We’ll definitely be looking forward to reading those. And thank you again for spending a few minutes with us this week, and…

Brandon: No problem!

Laura: …just really, just getting the show on the road for this section.

Micah: Absolutely.

Laura: Because we’ve been really excited about it, and I think it turned out great.

Brandon: Well, thank you!

Laura: Thanks again!

Micah: Yeah, as you say, thanks for setting the wheels in motion.

Brandon: [laughs] Thank you.

Laura: Mhm. Definitely.

Micah: You did a great job, thanks a lot.

Brandon: Thanks. No problem!

Andrew: All right, so there you have it. And if you have any ideas for a future MuggleCast editorial discussion, please send them in to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com, and be sure to put in the subject line: “Editorial Discussion Idea.”


What If… Slughorn Had Given Ron The Potions Book?


Andrew: All right, now it’s time for another new segment on MuggleCast. This week we are premiering What If?, the MuggleCast segment where we take a look at something in the Harry Potter series that, if it was changed, if the tiniest little detail had changed, what would have happened? We’ve got a good one for you this week. This one was sent in by Carrie. And Carrie writes, “If Slughorn had given Ron the Half-Blood Prince’s Potion book instead of Harry, what would’ve happened?”

Eric: They both needed their – it’s important to mention, they both needed books. They both needed Potions books, because neither of them expected to – I’m sorry, Defense Against, or Potions, or whatever it was, Potions – neither of them expected to be in the O.W.L. class for it. So they both needed to borrow their books, otherwise they would have bought them in advance. And it’s important to mention that Slughorn handed out, you know, them both rental copies that were in the cupboard…[sighs] and Harry got the Half-Blood Prince’s. Luck of the draw.

Andrew: [at the same time as Eric] Luck of the draw! [laughs]

Laura: Well, do you think that the story could have worked out had Ron had it? I mean, obviously Harry would have been more in the dark on what was going on. Do you think Ron would have told him? Or would he have kept it secret?

Andrew: Well, that’s what – no, I think Ron and Harry’s… [laughs]

Eric: Ron shares more with Harry.

Andrew: I think Ron and Harry’s relationship at that point would have been…well, is, where Ron would have told him.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: I think Ron would have shared.

Andrew: Because it is really interesting, and Ron wouldn’t have thought about it. He wouldn’t have thought it through.

Laura: The thing is…

Andrew: He would have just been like…

Laura: …I was thinking…

Andrew: …”Harry, look what I found!”

Laura: And I’m not sure Ron would actually take the initiative to follow the directions.

Andrew: Oh yeah, yeah, yeah. For sure.

Eric: I think also, Ron would show more to Harry than Harry would to Ron. I think it’s just a personality thing. So it wouldn’t be like Ron has all the secret spells and he’s doing excellent in Potions and, you know, all the stuff. I think he would have shared with Harry, especially. Like even if he didn’t – even if he regretted it later.

Micah: Do you think Slughorn’s perception of Harry would have been a little bit less as a result? Maybe he wouldn’t have developed a closeness that he did?

Eric: I think Harry…

Laura: Oh, definitely.

Eric: Harry Potter is still Harry Potter, he’s still the Boy Who Lived, and Slughorn likes famous people no matter what. I think his praise for him in class may not have been so outstanding, but at the same time, I think he still would have tried to stalk Harry like he did just because he is the Boy Who Lived and Voldemort is back. I think Harry’s still famous enough, be it he’s good at Potions or not, you know? And Slughorn had all the memories of Lily, which were just enhanced by Harry’s knack at Potions. But I think Slughorn still would have made a point to be around Harry all the time.

Micah: And Ron would have ended up with the good-luck potion, most likely.

Eric: Felix Felicis, yes.


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: All right, so that does do it for MuggleCast 31. That was a longer show than normal, and all future shows will probably not be as long as this one. It’s just we got a little carried away with our Chapter-by-Chapter discussion, I’m sure you all understand.

Next week on MuggleCast, we will premiere our Theory of the Week segment, where we pull a popular theory out of the MuggleNet CoS Forums and put our spin on it. And then we’ll be happy to read and respond to your listener rebuttals on the air. Then, don’t forget Chapter-by-Chapter. We’ll be looking at Chapters 4 and 5, so make sure you read up on them and have them ready for next week. That’s your homework, don’t forget!

And, to the delight of podcast fans world over, MuggleNet and MuggleCast’s favorite Brit, Jamie Lawrence, will [coughs pointedly] most likely be returning next week for MuggleCast. He is on a break, he IMed me the other day and said, “Hey mate! Guess what? Going to be on a break starting March 17th!” So I said, “Okay, dude! That’s sweet! Come on down!” So, hopefully we’ll have him on for at least three or four shows, starting next week on Episode 32 of MuggleCast.

Oh, and by the way, in case you’re wondering where Ben went, [laughs] well, let’s spend a little, let’s spend a minute on this. Ben suddenly got attack of the allergies, and if you can’t hear it in my voice, I’m pretty congested too.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Laura’s not feeling well either. [laughs]

Laura: I’ve been sitting here popping cough drops like Dumbledore pops his lemon drops. So…

Eric: Which is…

Laura: So I have an excuse.

Micah: Hey. Who gave you that line?

Laura: Yes. I completely credit you, Micah.

Micah: Yeah, okay.

Laura: I completely credit you.

Eric: Good night. Oh wait, are we going to say our names?

Andrew: Oh yeah! Yeah. So, I almost forgot! [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric… [snores] Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: [laughs] Now we will see everyone next week for Episode 32. [In a nasally voice] Good night!

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Martina, and Sarah

Transcript #30

MuggleCast EP30 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: “M-U-double G-L-E-C-A-S-T” March 12th, 2006 – Episode 30. GoDaddy hosting plans are now more powerful than ever. Best of all plans start at just $3.95 per month. No matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world-class data center. I recommend you use them for your upcoming website or podcast because as a MuggleCast listener, enter the code MUGGLE, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E when you checkout, and save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

And don’t forget, go to MuggleCast.com to purchase your very own MuggleCast t-shirt. Just click on “Store” at the top.

Hello, ladies and gentlemen and welcome back to the show! I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: And this is the show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, theories, discussion, gossip…

Ben: Bottle caps.

Andrew: Bottle caps? I don’t even… [laughs]

Ben: Toilet paper.

Andrew: Whatever… Whatever you can imagine related to Harry Potter, it is in this show!

Ben: Paper towels.

Andrew: Well, almost everything. We’re getting there. We’re making our way until we can expand everything. [laughs] What am I supposed to say now?

Ben: He’s a little bit out of touch with reality people.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Notice the verbal pauses.

Andrew: I forgot how we intro. I need like a teleprompter. [laughs] Before we go anywhere else, first let’s check in with Micah Tan for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: All right, Andrew.

Warner Brothers announced Wednesday that in its first 24 hours of being on store shelves, the Goblet of Fire DVD sold nearly 5 million copies. On this impressive accomplishment, President of Warner Home Video Ron Sanders had this to say:

We are extremely pleased with the out-of-the-gate success of the DVD release of Goblet of Fire. We knew fans really connected with this installment in the Harry Potter series, and that continued loyalty to the franchise has carried over to these phenomenal DVD sales figures.

The DVD was released in Canada and U.S. on Tuesday. Feedback has been strong as Entertainment Weekly gave it a B+ rating and Aced Magazine gave it a very positive review.

Speaking of Goblet of Fire, Warner Bros. released its final episode of their Goblet of Fire podcast. They wrapped things up with a small interview with the cast and included another clip from the Goblet of Fire DVD.

Forbes has published their annual list of the richest people in the world, and they have ranked JK Rowling at #746 with an estimated net worth of $1 billion! A passage from the write-up said:

Rowling sold 60 million books (referring to Half-Blood Prince) worldwide last year, bringing the tally to 310 million copies of Harry Potter books sold. The movie (referring to Goblet of Fire) pulled in $287 million in the U.S., the highest grossing film in the series after the debut film (Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone).

In addition to writing Book 7, Jo took the time to do some major changes on her website. There are plenty of new puzzles to solve. All the secrets we’ve heard of that have been verified to work can now be found on our updated JKRowling.com Info section.

The interview J.K. Rowling did with TVR while visiting Romania earlier this year along with coverage of the trip, was aired TVR on Thursday night in Romania (which was roughly 4 PM here on the East Coast). Keep checking back to MuggleNet.com as we get video of this event.

The new member of MuggleNet’s network of sites is EvannaLynchFans.com. This site will be your one-stop place for news, pics, bios, interviews and more on the actress who’s set to play Luna Lovegood in Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix.

A few weeks ago, the American book publisher Scholastic introduced a new addition to the Fun Stuff section with special downloads for each Potter book. Only Sorcerer’s Stone content was available when it first opened, but yesterday they introduced the Chamber of Secrets area. Sections for the other four books will be available in the coming weeks.

Kids television station Nickelodeon has commenced voting for its annual Kids Choice Awards. Goblet of Fire is up for Favorite Movie and the entire series is up for Favorite Book.

The Kids Choice Awards will be aired live from Los Angeles on April 1st.

Speaking of awards, Goblet of Fire picked up Best Movie and Ralph Fiennes won Vilest Villain when the 2006 AOL Moviefone Moviegoer Awards were revealed on February 28th.

That’s all the news for this March 12th, 2006, Episode 30 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show!


Announcements and Corrections


Andrew: All right, thank you, Micah. First of all, we owe everyone a little apology for not showing up last week.

Ben: It was all Andrew’s fault.

Andrew: It was just one of those weeks…

Kevin: It was all Andrew’s fault.

Andrew: [coughs] No, it wasn’t.

Ben: Yes, it was.

Andrew: It was just one of those weeks. Sorry, I had a life last week.

Ben: He had to go get tutored for his Pre-Algebra homework.

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Kevin: Because he can’t count.

Andrew: I’m in Algebra II, Ben. I’m in Algebra II.

Ben: Andrew can’t count.

Andrew: [laughs] It was just one of those weeks where we couldn’t all get together. The good news is that we’re not going to be skipping anymore weeks because I refuse to let PotterCast get an episode higher than us. That will not be happening!

Ben: Actually, so one week…

Andrew: What was that?

Ben: One week we’ll actually, probably do two episodes, so we one-up them.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah. We could always knock them off. You know?

Andrew: Knock them off what?

Kevin: We could crash one of their computers. Make it…

Andrew: Oh, right. No, that would be a good idea. They started like four weeks after us, but somehow they are still, they are right on our tail now. And I’m pretty sure we only skipped two weeks. I’m not sure how that happened. But anyway, a little correction from last week. Micah, would you care to elaborate?

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: Jumping the gun there, yesterday…or last week.

Micah: Yeah, you know, I apologize. Anna Friel is British not American. I read it on Leaky. Sorry.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Good one, good one.

Micah: So, credit them with the mistake just as much.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: You know, we’re not perfect. And then also, to make up for not being around last we decided that it would be good to give you guys a sneak peek of what our plans are for the show, because it’s been 30 episodes now. Congrats guys, by the way – 30 episodes! It’s impressive.

Laura: Yay.

Ben: Yay.

Kevin: Woohoo.

Andrew: It’s been 30 shows and it’s been the same format, we’ve been doing the same thing, week by week, and people enjoy it, people love it. You know? But, we want to add it. So, we have four or five new segments. They are going to be intermixed week by week. Some won’t show up one week, some won’t show up the other. Just want to go through them real quick.


New Segments


Andrew: The original segments will still be on the show, except for the Main Character Discussion – we’re expanding that into something even bigger. So, the first segment we will doing is Listener Rebuttal. And this will be the part of the show where listeners can send in e-mails in response to theories that we’ve discussed the week before. And we’ll response to the listener’s response, if it is needed. Because each week we get tons of e-mails saying, “Hey! I disagree. Hey! Just expand on that!” Blah, blah, blah. We’re going to start reading your e-mails to go a little farther into what we talked about. So, this way, this gets everyone else more involved.

And then the Editorial Discussion. Micah and Laura, you two are leading that…yes?

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: Can you quickly elaborate on that? Sorry to put you on the spot, but…

Laura: Basically, what we’re going to be doing – I don’t know if it is going to be an every week thing. We’ll probably alternate it, like you said.

Andrew: It’ll be… Yeah, it’ll be every other week.

Laura: Mhm. Well, we’re going to be going through the editorials on MuggleNet and picking out the best ones, and getting a hold of the people who wrote them, and just doing a short little, ten-minute interview with them, discussing some theories. So, it’ll be good stuff.

Andrew: Our Editorials Section on the site has become so big and popular – it’s just the perfect segment for MuggleCast.

Micah: Yeah, and is it this week? Are you going to do… Are you going to put it in this week or are we going to wait?

Andrew: Next week the first one is going to air.

Micah: Okay. So…

Andrew: You guys already recorded the first one.

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: So, everyone should look forward to that next week.

And then the Theory of the Week. This is a new, clever segment we sort of put together. Each week…or…well, when we decide to… [laughs] Each week we will be covering one theory that is popular in the Chamber of Secrets Forums (cosforums.com) – MuggleNet.com‘s official forums. Any theories that are in there that are being discussed heavily, that are getting a lot of buzz – we’re going to talk about in the show and put our spin on them.

And another one. This one was suggested by Emily, who as most of you remember was on the show a few weeks ago. I don’t know. I guess we’re going to make this the working title for now. I don’t know. I’m not really crazy about it. I don’t know if you guys are. The “What If…” Segment – where we take a situation and work out what would happen if something happened differently in the Harry Potter series. So, say for example as Kevin suggested [laughs] – What would happen if Ginny was not handed the book from Lucius Malfoy? [gasps] Well, we sort of all know what… [laughs]

Ben: Oh my gosh, then of Secrets wouldn’t even matter anymore.

Andrew: That’s sort of a goofy example. So, basically this will be the part of the show where we examine theories surrounding the “what ifs” of the series.

And then finally, what will be the pinnacle of the show: MuggleCast Chapter-by-Chapter. Where we go through every single chapter of Books 1-6 and discuss every little thing, well, relatively important little thing that has happened in that chapter. We’re going to do a couple of chapters per show depending how, what content was in each chapter. So, like say the final chapters of Book 5. Those were huge. Those will probably require their own shows. But like…

Kevin: And we’ll also provide an unabridged copy of the chapter for each of you.

[Silent pause]

Kevin: Not really.

[Kevin and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: We won’t. But this is going to be fun because…

Kevin: As we get arrested.

Andrew: …we’re going to get – basically, everyone who is listening is going to be on the same page as everyone else, as the hosts, as your fellow listeners. Everyone is going to know what’s going on, and we’re all going to have the same information in our heads because we’re all discussing the same things. And then ahead of time, we’re also going to let everyone know what chapters we’re going to be discussing next week. So, you too can read the chapters ahead of time and when we’re discussing you can be like, “Oh yeah, I remember that.” It’s going to be a lot of fun. There’s going to be some serious participation going on. So, we’re really looking forward to those. And just a reminder – this is not going to get rid of the “unpredictability” that has made this show so popular. We’ve gotten a few e-mails actually, people saying, “Is this going to take away from you guys going off and talking about whatever?” And no…

Kevin: We’re pretty sporadic people.

Andrew: Believe or not, we do plan some of this, laughs although it may not seem like it. So, this will all begin with Episode 31, just a week away.


News Discussion – Goblet of Fire DVD


Andrew: All right, now moving on to some discussion here. Unless you’ve been living under a rock, you know that the Goblet of Fire DVD was released in the United States and Canada this week, much to the delight of fans across the United States and “Eh” Canada. So, initial thoughts.

Ben: See Andrew, here’s what happened. I was in a good mood and you had to go talking about the Goblet of Fire DVD.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Ben…

Ben: You just downright bummed me out.

Andrew: Wait, why? What was the issue? I liked it, personally.

Ben: It was terrible.

Andrew: Why do you say that?

Ben: Okay, so I go to Wal-Mart. First, I find the regular edition. I can’t find the Special Edition. I make my way up front, finally find it, and I go to check it out and this DVD is already cursed because my debit card doesn’t even work to buy this DVD.

Andrew: Ohhh.

Ben: When it has worked every time before this.

Kevin: That’s because you have no money.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: So, there’s the first thing that went wrong. Oh, funny!

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Geez, Kevin. That hurts. That hurts. And then so I come home and I finally start watching it, and since I’ve already seen the movie enough, I pop in the Special Features DVD. And it takes me three years to find the actual interviews. And then there are some really lame games on there. And it’s just really not that great. And I was pretty upset that I had to pay $23.00 for a DVD that, for a two-disc DVD set, when it used be just the normal edition had the deleted scenes and all that stuff.

Kevin: Yeah, it’s true.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: Yeah, that was a little annoying.

Ben: It was just a disappointment. I don’t know, it depends on… Little kids will probably like the games. Like if you have a little kid in mind, like Andrew does, then you’ll probably like those games. But…

Laura: Yeah, but I think we read that in one of the reviews that we posted on the site, who can actually navigate those games with a TV remote?

Andrew: DVD games never work out!

Laura: No!

Andrew: They are just… Yeah.

Kevin: They’re horrible. Yeah.

Laura: They’ve had them on the other Harry Potter DVDs and they’ve all been really bad. So, I don’t think there was…

Kevin: So, why would they try to put them in?

[Laura and Kevin laugh]

Laura: Fill up space? [laughs]

Andrew: Because it’s a marketing scheme. You look on the back of this cover, I guarantee you it is going to talk about the games. It does, but it doesn’t call them games. It just says… Well, it says “Dragon Challenge,” “Lake Challenge,” and “Maze Challenge.” They are to appeal to younger kids.

Kevin: Now what about, did you like the…

Andrew: Well hold on, wait a second, did anyone else play the games, because I didn’t. I had no interest in them.

Laura: I accidentally ended up clicking on one, but I didn’t play it.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Yeah. Yeah, it just kept yelling at me.

Andrew: It wasn’t too specific. Like the interviews, they don’t say “Interviews.” They say, “In Too Deep – The Second Task,” which you get the idea, but it would be nice if…

Laura: I actually didn’t have a hard time navigating it. I found everything just fine.

Andrew: No, well Ben what were you saying, it took you three years?

Ben: See there’s, there’s Laura, there’s Laura trying to make herself feel socially superior to me.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: No, it said something like “Discussion With The Cast.” [laughs]

Ben: No, it didn’t. It said, “At Hogwarts – Take A Trip.”

Kevin: That’s true. Yeah.

Laura: Yeah it says, “At Hogwarts.” And then you click it. And then you’ve got all the little things and it says something with the cast.

Ben: Yeah, but who would think, who would think to click, who would think to click “At Hogwarts”? I clicked all the others before I finally got to “At Hogwarts.”

Laura: Oh, well that’s your fault. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, it would be assumed that “At Hogwarts” would be where all the main specials are because it’s Hogwarts.

[Kevin laughs]

Ben: Oh okay, yeah. I just assumed that.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That’s what I did.

Laura: Yeah, same.

Andrew: I just looked at it and said – I said, “Dragon Area, Lake, Maze, Hogwarts – where would all the information be?”

Ben: Now that’s stupid.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Ben: No, you did not even think that.

Andrew: Well, it’s true. You shouldn’t have to think about it. [laughs]

Laura: No, you shouldn’t.

Andrew: I automatically clicked on “Hogwarts” because it’s Hogwarts.

Ben: Okay, but I have to make a comment that it is a lot better than the previous DVDs. Well, especially Two and Three weren’t bad…

Laura: Yeah, that one…

Ben: But One…

Laura: WAS BAD!

Kevin: Yeah, everyone complained about that.

Ben: You had to win…

Kevin: Yep.

Ben: You had to get through the Chambers and fight Voldemort. I don’t even remember if you had to fight Voldemort. You had to get past [in dumb voice] Fluffy, the three-headed dog.

[Micah and Laura laugh]

Ben: I finally did that.

Kevin: We actually posted a solution for that on MuggleNet because people were having so much problems – so many problems with that.

Andrew: Yeah, I remember that. You had to go through this whole thing just to get to the deleted scenes.

Laura: And they weren’t even that good.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: That was the problem.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Speaking of deleted scenes, I enjoyed them this time around. And I am glad they put it all into one video…

Kevin: I’m glad…

Andrew: …all into one video so you were forced to watch all of them.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: I didn’t like that. I liked being able to skip through, you know? Because some of the scenes are really crappy and they were cut for reason.

Andrew: But you still want to watch them all, don’t you?

Kevin: Yeah, you watch them all the first time, but after that, I mean if you want to see a deleted scene you go click that deleted scene. I think it’s just pure laziest to not make a menu for it and have a “Play All” option. [laughs]

Andrew: Now, the one deleted scene that was especially interesting was the whole Yule Ball one where the Weird Sisters are rocking out. Me and John from Leaky were talking about this earlier and did everyone watch it?

Kevin: Yep.

Laura: Yeah, I am glad they left that out. [laughs]

Kevin: I was too.

Andrew: I’m glad they left it out, but the intro was a much, much better one.

Laura: Ehhh.

Andrew: It didn’t just cut to some random rock guys…

Laura:I thought it was kind of lame. [laughs]

Andrew: …you know, playing out. Well, it stretching out six minutes was really lame. I mean, we’re all glad that they cut that out. That would have taken away from the movie so much.

Ben: Okay, are we going to get into this theory about video editing and what transitions are the best, right Andrew?

Andrew: Yes. No, I’m saying the intro was much better to the whole Weird Sisters thing.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: In the final cut, it just goes into some random rock concert, and you’re like, “What the hell is this? There’s no rocking at Hogwarts. It’s all classical music.”

Laura: That’s no true, they had the band.

Kevin: That’s not true at all. No.

Andrew: Where do…

Kevin: Didn’t you watch the interview?

Andrew: But, from a movie standpoint. Yeah, I watched the interviews.

Kevin: Where they said that it’s not all classical music.

Andrew: I know, but if you only watch the movies and then all of a sudden this rock-n-roll music starts showing up, you can’t tell me that fit into the movie.

Kevin: I think it did.

Laura: I thought it was fine. I didn’t see any problems with it.

Kevin: It’s a ball.

Ben: It’s supposed to be a concert.

Kevin: It’s a dance for teenagers.

Ben: Yeah.

Kevin: Do you think they are going to be playing…

Andrew: Yeah, but at Hogwarts? Have you ever heard rock music… I don’t know, I just thought it was weird to me.

Ben: They’re not going to be listening to…

Kevin: Have you ever heard all teenagers listening to classical music?

Ben: No, no, they’re not going to be playing…

Andrew: I know all… No, but…

Ben: Really…

Kevin: YOU’RE WRONG!

Andrew: Ever seen a teenager with a wand that can do magic? It’s completely different.

Kevin: So, that makes them all classical lovers?

Ben: Okay, no, not true, not true. No, Andrew, come on dude. They’ve had to, throughout the entire series, it’s a parallel to real life. Just because [imitating Andrew] no real teenagers carry around magical wands, [laughs] that doesn’t matter. What matters is teenagers, they start developing relationships with members of the opposite sex, like we saw in Goblet of Fire. And they like rock music. I don’t see what the big deal is.

Laura: Yeah, I thought it was good.

Andrew: I just thought it felt out of place.

Ben: It may seem out of place.

Laura: One thing that I really like when I was watching the deleted scenes was the fact that as I watched them, there weren’t any of them that specifically jumped out at me and said, “This should have been in the movie.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: With all of the previous movies there have been at least two or three scenes in the deleted I was like, “Why didn’t you put that in? That would have just, you know, two-minute scene – it would have explained so much.” But with this it was like, you know, these scenes weren’t bad, but I don’t think they would have added all that much. So, I think it goes to show that Mike Newell did a good job deciding what to cut and what not to.

Ben: Yeah, and actually on the DVD Dan Radcliffe said that when he was filming the movie there would be a time when he said, “Oh, I didn’t very well in that scene.”

Kevin: Oh yeah.

Andrew: I remember that.

Ben: When he goes back and watched it, he saw that they actually deleted it.

Andrew: [imitating Dan] “Oh, thank god they cut it.”

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: Yeah. Speaking of that interview, what did you guys think of that interview?

Andrew: The main one?

Ben: The interview with Dan, Emma, and Rupert?

Kevin: I think it was pretty cool.

Andrew: I thought it was good. I think, eh…

Ben: I miss Lizzo. I miss Lizzo. [laughs]

Kevin: The whole fan, the fan question thing was awkward.

Andrew: Yeah, you know… Oh yeah that girl, P.S. that girl who was wearing the black shirt, curly hair. I don’t know if you remember specifically.

Kevin: Here, let me get her name.

Andrew: She actually found out about that contest through MuggleNet, which was pretty cool.

Laura: I remember that.

Andrew: I had actually talked to her. Yeah, remember? I think you were one of the people who… Well, no it might have been K’lyssa. But I talked to her on AIM and she was all excited. You know what else is pretty lame – Disc II, when you put it in, what do you get? Trailers for WB movies.

Kevin: I was going to say that!

Laura: Oh, I skipped that.

Kevin: That was the first thing I was going to say.

Andrew: It’s so dumb!

Ben: Okay, why does it matter thought guys, seriously? Why can’t you just press skip twice?

Kevin: You spend, you spend $7.00 more for the Special Edition and you stick in the Special Edition disc and you get advertisement.

Andrew: I know. Yeah.

Kevin: [imitating Ben] So?

Ben: So?

Andrew: It more understandable to play it at the beginning of the movie, not at the Special Features disc, that doesn’t make sense.

Kevin: I know.

Laura: Just press the “Menu” button.

Ben: Why does it matter though?

Andrew: Who wants to watch that?

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Why does it matter?

Andrew: You buy this…

Ben: You don’t have to watch it though.

Andrew: You spend this extra money…

Ben: It’s a DVD, you don’t have to watch it. The first complaint that I originally had with DVDs was that they didn’t have previews, and that’s when sometimes I say, “That’s a good movie, I want to go see that movie.” And so actually I like the previews sometimes. It wasn’t like it was some ad for, “Buy your Clorox Bleach Now.”

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Or George Foreman.

Andrew: So, you actually watched them?

Ben: “You buy my grill!

Andrew: So, you watched them?

Ben: Huh?

Andrew: You watched the trailers?

Ben: I didn’t watch them this time because I needed to start watching it so I could, to get ready for the show, but if I had more time, I would have watched.

Andrew: But Kevin made a good point.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: If you paid an extra seven bucks to get this one disk, why are they going to put more trailers on it?

Kevin: I say throw it on the first disk and then…

Ben: Why does it matter?

Andrew: Because!

Kevin: …and have them skip through that.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: On the Special Features disk…

Ben: If you’re Warner Bros. and you have the opportunity to make, to make a few million, a few hundred thousand dollars just putting those two ads on there, and it’s not that big of an inconvenience.

Kevin: Yeah, but why not put it on the first disk?

Ben: Why not do it?

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: That’s kind of how I feel because there’s this nice little button on your DVD remote that says, “Menu.” [laughs]

Ben: That says, “Skip,” “Skip.” Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I know. Yeah, when you press “Menu,” it skips it, but it was just out of place.

Ben: If it was mandatory for you to watch them…

Andrew: All right, okay.

Ben: If someone tied you down to you chair…

Andrew: All right, all right.

Ben: …and held your eyelids open and made you watch it.

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Kevin.

Ben: Actually, a rep from WB came over and did that to me. Tied me down.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: The point me and Kevin are trying to make is that they’re just out of place. That’s all.

Ben: And the point I’m trying to make is that you can stop your whining.

Andrew: So, the rest of the behind-the-scenes stuff was good. Ran about five to ten minutes a piece. They all gave great looks into developing the movie.

Laura: Did you guys notice that during the features on the three tasks, there were a couple of bits that weren’t in the movie and they weren’t in the deleted scenes either? Like certain lines that people would say and they just sort of disappeared.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: Like there was one with Voldemort when he was talking about – I forget. It was about the Lord give-ith or something like that. I can’t remember what it was, but it wasn’t in the movie and it wasn’t in the deleted scenes either.

Andrew: I just, the Quidditch World Cup, it jumps – the movie just jumps right into the Quidditch World Cup and everything moves so fast in that first ten minutes. Before you know it, you’re at Hogwarts…

Laura: Yeah, that’s the first 10 chapters, right there.

Andrew: Yeah, and plus I would have liked to see a little game play from the Quidditch World Cup because the intro to that is so huge. They spend more time with Harry walking up the steps getting to his seats than they do with the actual game play. [laughs]

Laura: Well, I liked how Mike talked about pulling out the central theme in the movie being a thriller, and how he sort of chose what was more important to emphasize that theme and I think that while the beginning does rush a lot, it was a necessity because there was no way…

Kevin: Yeah, definitely.

Laura: …that we were going to get everything in there. The book is just so massive, it’s just, it’s impossible.

Andrew: Unless you just expand it another ten minutes, which, you know, we could talk about that forever. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah. Well, it’s never going to happen. I mean…

Andrew: Yeah, there was no explanation with the Quidditch World Cup. They just showed up there.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: So, unless you’ve read the book, you’re like, “What the…what is this?” [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Is this football on brooms? What the…?

Laura: I had a friend who was like that. [laughs]

Andrew: Oh, really?

Laura: She was just sitting beside me just sort of staring at the screen like, “What is this?” She was pretty confused.

Andrew: Hey, hey. Guess who I am. [Impersonating Krum] “You have no business here. This room is for champions and friends.” [laughing] Who am I? Hey, I only said one line in the entire film.

Laura: I think you’re Fleur.

Ben: Stanislav Ianveski.

Andrew: I don’t know. I think he should have had more then one line. [laughs] Especially, you know, people were looking forward to seeing these three champions shine.

Laura: Yeah, but according to Hermione, Viktor is more of a physical being.

Andrew: Oh, right.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I almost forgot. [laughs]

Laura: I sort of have this visual of them throwing that line in last minute to explain the fact that he says nothing in the movie.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Like, guys, he’s not a talker. He’s just, you know, he’s touchy-feely.

Ben: He’s the strong and silent type. Another thing about Fleur I liked on the DVD was when they were doing the interview with her, she – we finally got to see some personality behind Clemence Poesy then what we’ve seen before, and I really like that because she is really attractive. Don’t tell Emma I said that, you know, but…

Laura: I actually kind of liked the whole thing with the champions. I thought it was a little drawn out, but they also seemed really funny. Like when I was watching it, they were all really – they had a good sense of humor and they weren‘t annoyed that they had this camera following them around.

Andrew: Yeah, who’s – excuse me for forgetting his name – who’s the guy who plays Cedric?

Laura: Robert Pattinson. He’s really funny.

Andrew: Robert Pattinson. [laughs] I should have asked Matt. Yeah, he was really loose. Like, I never expected him – because whenever you see him in the films he’s always, he’s not always like loose like he was. He was very fun. And WB, I’m sort of surprised WB would let that sort of thing go into the film, onto the DVD because that was really – you saw a lot of stuff. Like Leavesden Studios.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: I like the part where, what’s his name? Pattinson ran up and tackled Ianveski, you know? Where he sort of ran into him? I don’t know, they were just like, playing around on set.

Andrew: Oh yeah. Yeah, when they were saying when that was their…

Ben: First day together.

Andrew: …yeah, first day on the set.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Any thoughts, Micah?

Kevin: Micah has…

Micah: No, actually I have kind of a story because I didn’t buy the right DVD.

Kevin: Okay.

Andrew: Oh no. No wonder you’re not talking.

Micah: And when I got home today and put in the DVD, I didn’t see any special features on there. So…

Andrew: You know, I’m sure a lot of people are going to be confused by that, because there’s never been three versions of it.

Kevin: Yeah. I think it’s stupid still.

Ben: The one that I saw was… Yeah, at my Wal-Mart, the Wal-Mart I went to, there were four of them because there was one that came with the Scene-It? DVD.

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: In a dual pack.

Andrew: Yeah, and someone emailed us today…someone emailed us today about the Scene-It? thing. It doesn’t come with the special features. It’s just…

Laura: Oh my god.

Andrew: And the Scene-It?, it’s a demo. Well, here’s the kicker, it’s a demo version of Scene-It?. [laughs] It’s not even the real thing.

Laura: That Scene-It? game, I’m sorry, is really lame.

Andrew: I’ve never played it.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Remember in that hotel. [laughs] At the premiere, Eric – like right after the premiere.

Kevin: Oh yeah.

Andrew: I think it was premiere night. Eric’s like, “Let’s play Scene-It?! Let’s play Scene-It?!” [laughs] And we’re all like, “No!”

Kevin: Enough is enough.

Andrew: Overall, a good DVD right?

Ben: Yeah, it was all right.

Kevin: Yeah, I was a little disappointed with the features, but…

Laura: Yeah, it’s fair.

Andrew: It’s more than what’s been there in the past.

Kevin: Yeah, but the thing is that, when people are rating DVDs now, they expect special features without purchasing anything else.

Andrew: Oh yeah. Three or four years ago that was unheard of, all this special features stuff.

Kevin: Exactly. And on this DVD, if you buy the basic version, you get nothing. So, I’m sure they’re going to rate it…

Micah: That’s right.

Kevin: …a two out of ten.

Ben: Micah would know.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: They’re going to rate it horribly because it’s – DVD-wise, it’s crappy. It doesn’t include anything.

Andrew: I just don’t understand. Why even give people that choice to get the one without special features?

Kevin: You’d think they’d want them to spend more money.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, do the special features only, and make $7.00 for every million more people that are doing the special features, but everyone does.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Not to mention…

Andrew: Plus there’s…

Laura: …every store I went into, had the normal edition out front. You had to go and find the Special Edition.

Kevin: Yep.

Laura: It was hidden.


Main Discussion – The Last Character Discussion


Andrew: Yeah. [groans] But anyway. So, moving on to the main discussion of this week, this is kind of sad because this is our final main character discussion. Where we go in-depth on a specific Harry Potter character…

Ben: Awww.

Andrew: …within the series. We’ve done a – how many characters have we done?

Laura: We’ve been doing it since like Episode 11.

Kevin: Have we? That long?

Andrew: That’s it? [laughs]

Laura: I think so.

Kevin: I thought it was shorter than that.

Micah: Yeah, I don’t even think we did Harry Potter.

Andrew: I thought it was since Episode 7 or 9.

Laura: No.

Kevin: No, it’s not.

Andrew: What did we talk about? Yeah, we didn’t do Harry Potter. There’s always room. We’ll continue it after chapter-by-chapter.

Micah: He gets talked about by everyone else, so we don’t need to do him.

Andrew: Mhm, exactly. Yeah, he always gets in somehow. After chapter-by-chapter, which will take, oh god, at least 20 shows.

Kevin: Well let’s count up the…

Andrew: More than 20 shows, more like 50.

Kevin: Let’s count up the chapters.

Andrew: Don’t quote me on it, I think there’s 160 chapters, something like that. 160.


Main Discussion – Sibyll Trelawney


Andrew: All right, so our main character discussion this week and the final one until Episode 4000, is Professor Trelawney. A good way to end it off because she’s not that huge of a character, but she…

Kevin: Yeah, she is.

Andrew: …she’s pretty important in the series.

Kevin: A little vital.

Andrew: She’s done…

Laura: Only a little.

Andrew: Well she’s… Yeah.

Laura: It’s not like she has anything to do with anything important.

Kevin: Nothing.

Micah: No.

Ben: Don’t be lame, Laura. Don’t be lame.

Andrew: It’s not like she created a prophecy or spoke of one.

Ben: Okay, enough. Enough.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Andrew, give me some general information about Trelawney. Please! Please, Andrew!

Andrew: Ben, if you insist. So, Sybill Patricia Trelawney: extremely thin, wears large glasses that magnify her eyes, usually draped in a large number of spangled shawls, beads, chains, bangles — What the heck are bangles? — and rings. She’s a pureblood and she’s the great-great-granddaughter of the celebrated seer Cassandra Trelawney — who, uh, one of the questions that we have ready, uh, is related to — right, Micah?

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: Care to start us off?


Sibyl vs. Sibyll


Micah: Sure. So the Sibyls in Roman mythology were a group of seers. And what some people have done with this is in particular in the Aeneid, there’s a Sibyl who meets Aeneas before he goes to his journey in the Underworld and she is responsible for guiding him through the Underworld to meet his father. And a lot of people have said, “Well, can something similar happen with Harry in the Final Book?” You know, can Trelawney sort of guide him, maybe not necessarily talking about going through the Veil or anything like that, but is she going to be responsible for guiding him on his journey in Book 7?

Kevin: I hope not.

Ben: I don’t think so.

Kevin: She’s a pretty dull character in my book.

Ben: I think that… Okay, even though J.K. Rowling uses a lot of references to mythology and all of that, I don’t think that she’d choose a mythological ending necessarily, though.

Kevin: Yeah, same here. I don’t see that happening.

Ben: Because, she uses things and she gets ideas and borrows ideas from it, but I don’t think she’d actually wind up using, like, inclusion from one of those stories.

Laura: Yeah. And if you think about it, she’s already sort of filled that purpose because she’s not directly leading Harry through the series, but she’s sort of provided, the, you know, the…

Kevin: Catalyst.

Laura: Yeah, thank you, Kevin.

Micah: Yeah, I agree with Ben. I think it’s just used because of the name itself has some connection to prophesizing and things like that. So, I don’t know. To go any deeper would probably be the wrong way to go, especially since Trelawney is such a whacked-out character.

Andrew: Yeah. That, and I think people kind of blow it out of proportion because there’s so many people who are into mythology who read these books because they’re really into the whole literary analyzation and all of that. I just think people take it a little too far.

Laura: I — I agree with that because I like mythology but I’m not going to sit here and say that, you know, the entire Harry Potter series is determined by what happened with their mythological equals, you know?

Andrew: Mhm.

Kevin: I think it would be very disappointing too.

Laura: Yeah. It’s like, if you want to know what happens to Harry at the end…

Kevin: Just read The Odyssey!

Laura: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Go read The Odyssey! [laughs]

Kevin: Not to mention mythology tends to relate to everything because that’s the whole point of mythology. It was, you know, mythology used to be considered a religion, whatever was myth, or is myth now was a religion then, you know? And it was a code of ethics, and it had to relate to something, so you would assume it would relate to daily life.


Trelawney: Fake Seer?


Micah: So, we’ve seen her throughout the series make two prophecies. But, she doesn’t seem to be able to be good any other time. So, is she a real seer? Or does she just predict things when she’s not trying to?

Kevin: Well, she’s obviously a real seer.

Ben: Agreed.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: She just doesn’t have the gift constantly. I don’t think…I think that in the series, people have the misconception that seers can just walk around and just suddenly go into a trance and, you know, predict the future.

Ben: Right.

Kevin: Because I think…

Ben: Sorry, Kevin, go ahead.

Kevin: …I think it’s more of a random thing.

Ben: Right. Like Kevin was saying, I think it’s not really that she can do it when she wants to. It’s when she has something true to predict about the future then she will, but other times…

Laura: Yeah, but it’s also, she kind of feels the pressure of people around her expecting her to be able to, you know, go around and just tell the future at the drop of a hat and so she makes stuff up.

Kevin: And not to mention, the one – one of the main prophecies she created is secret, you know? So, no one knows about — maybe some people know, but not the general public, you know? The general public doesn’t know that she actually created THE prophecy that, you know, dictates how Harry is going to defeat Voldemort or Voldemort will defeat Harry.

Micah: Right, well, she doesn’t even know that she created the prophecy.

Kevin: Exactly. So it’s sort of, like, you know, it’s sort of somewhat sad because she’s trying to live up to her, you know, relative’s name and she already has without realizing it.


The Prophecy: The Easy Way Out?


Micah: So, this is actually something we haven’t talked about very much on the show, but it’s obviously the whole kind of, I don‘t know, backbone of the series, the prophecy. Do you guys think that Jo took the easy way out or is there still more to this prophecy that we don’t know?

Andrew: I don’t understand what you mean by “easy way out.”

Micah: Well, I think people were expecting more out of it, and it turned out to be just as it was written.

Andrew: Well, she got cut off.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, she didn’t get cut off, but the guy who overheard it…

Laura: Snape.

Andrew: …was, uh, thrown out a window or something?

Laura: Yeah, Snape was thrown out.

Kevin: No, I think he’s referring to the overall prophecy, the one that Dumbledore showed Harry.

Andrew: Oh. Which one? Is that it, Micah?

Micah: Yeah.

Kevin: Yes, because people were expecting that… The wording of the prophecy seemed as though it could be taken multiple ways and people were – I’m assuming Micah is referring to the fact that J.K. Rowling probably, it hasn’t truly been confirmed yet, probably, you know, she went with a base meaning of the prophecy, the one that was the obvious choice of meanings and not the alternate choice, if you know what I mean.

Andrew: Well, that’s sort of like the whole – well, that’s not really a good example.

Kevin: Well, at the same time we haven’t had confirmation that she has. So, I mean people may think that she took the “easy way out,” as they call it, but we don’t have any confirmation of that.

Laura: I just don’t get why people are calling it “the easy way out.”

Kevin: I know! She created the prophecy!

Laura: I thought it was a pretty straight-forward thing and it was about time we figured out what Harry needed to do, you know? It would have – I think it would have been a little late to introduce that in the sixth book. So, maybe people were expecting a little more since she did it in the fifth book, but I thought it was fine.

Micah: Yeah, I mean..

Andrew: Well, Micah, didn’t you just say that it was open so that people could take it different ways?

Micah: Yeah, that’s what I was going to say is that maybe that’s the creative part of it – that it’s open to interpretation and the whole reason that… Go ahead.

Andrew: That’s true. That’s Jo’s style isn’t it? To leave things open? To leave things a mystery? So, I don’t really think it’s…

Micah: Well, yeah.

Andrew: So, I really don’t think it’s that much of a surprise.

Micah: Yeah, but she sort of took it and opened it to interpretation in the book itself, do you know what I mean? Like, if it hadn’t been heard the way that it was heard and the actions that were taken weren’t taken, then we’d be on a totally different path. I mean, maybe just the big thing about the prophecy was that it could have been interpreted a different way and it wasn’t. I didn’t have a problem with it. I’m just saying when you read editorials and things like that and people’s response to that book in particular, it seemed like they were upset that there wasn’t more to the prophecy. You know? Some huge twist.

Andrew: Maybe it’s just people going out of spite that, “Oh gee, I put so much thought into it and then it’s as simple as that? What the heck?”

Laura: I don’t know. I thought there was a pretty big twist in the fact that the prophecy didn’t have to come true.

Micah: Yeah, that’s why I’m saying.

Laura: We found out that it was all about choice…

Kevin: Yeah that’s true.

Laura: …and if Voldemort would just say, if he would just say, you know, “I don’t want to do this,” then nothing would have happened. I thought that was a pretty big twist.

Micah: Right.

Kevin: Yeah, but I think they were expecting something like Neville is the actual person and…

Laura: You know, people still think that.

Kevin: I know.

Laura: And I’m like, “What would be the point of writing this series about Harry if in the end…”

Kevin: If it turns out to be Neville.

Laura: [laughs] I know! It’s like Harry just gets to sit back and do nothing in the seventh book.

Kevin: I mean, yeah, I still maintain that I think Neville is going to play a part, but…

Laura: Oh, I do too. Yeah, no doubt.

Kevin: But I don’t think he’s going to play a huge part. Or, you know, maybe a huge part, but not the Harry Potter part.


Prophecy Recall


Micah: We sort of touched on this a little bit before when we said that she didn’t remember the prophecy, but do you think anything would be different if she did?

Kevin: Absolutely.

Micah: What do you think would be different?

Ben: Because what would happen is, she’d be captured by Voldemort and Voldemort would try to extract the memory from her.

Kevin: Well, I think that’s, well, I think that’s one of the reasons why. I think that even though she doesn’t remember it, she still has some of it in her mind, and I think that’s why Dumbledore keeps her there and protects her. But, I think it would be different in the sense that she wouldn’t… Maybe not the book be different, but maybe the character itself would be significantly different in the sense that she doesn’t have to prove herself, you know what I mean?

Micah: And she’d also be aware of what she’s responsible for.

Kevin: Exactly.

Micah: So, she is at risk and that’s why she’s at Hogwarts. I don’t think any of us disagree with that.

Kevin: Right.

Laura: No, I think that’s, that makes perfect sense.


The Hog’s Head


Micah: Okay, so going back to the prophecy for a minute. The whole mystery that sort of exists surrounding the night at the Hog’s Head…we know that Trelawney said that it was a cheap place for her to stay, and let’s not go into that…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: [laughs] …but, why does Dumbledore use the Hog’s Head for the interview? You know, is it…?

Ben: I don’t know if there’s really a reason behind it.

Micah: Is it because we think his brother is the bartender?

Andrew: Well, wouldn’t it be just because Trelawney is already there in the first place?

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: That too.

Andrew: And it’s just at her convenience that she’s already there. I mean, in another sense, if you are all in depth you can think well, maybe Dumbledore was there so it wasn’t like a – it was just an average, typical location it wouldn’t have been out of place or, nobody would have thought anything of it.

Laura: Well, we also know that the Hog’s Head is kind of a shady place now, but maybe it wasn’t then. Maybe it was an okay place to go, you know. Obviously, if Dumbledore turned up in there now, people might kind of you know, turn their heads, but…

Ben: Well, especially since he’s supposed to be dead, but…

Laura: Well, yeah. You know what I mean…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I knew that was coming. Okay, no…

Andrew: Heads would definitely turn.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: No, but say it was like the Three Broomsticks then, you know. No one would think, you know, anything of him showing up there.

Micah: Right.

Ben: And what’s – now, are we sure that Dumbledore chose the location?

Micah: No, I mean…

Laura: We don’t know.

Ben: Because she – I mean, she’s a pretty strange person. She could’ve…

Micah: Yeah, she was staying there. That was the whole point.

Kevin: Oh, so…

Micah: And it’s not like Dumbledore – he didn’t know that the prophecy was coming, he was just interviewing her for the job.

Kevin: Exactly, yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: If he had known that I think he would’ve brought her to a little more secure location. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.


Divination


Micah: Throughout the series it seems like the whole idea of divination and prophecy just isn’t a respected subject and, you know, what is she saying, Jo in particular, about this subject? I mean, Hermione doesn’t like it, she’s smart. McGonagall doesn’t like it, she’s smart. Why does this subject just get absolutely no credibility whatsoever?

Laura: I don’t think it gets credibility from the more logical characters.

Ben: Because it’s such an unpredictable branch of magic…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: …like McGonagall said. Where… You know, you’re predicting the future, and it’s, you know it’s sort of like – hate to draw a comparison – sort of like art class in high school, choir in high school…

Andrew: Oh no.

[Kevin laughs]

Ben: I mean, a lot of people take it but it’s not, you don’t really, it’s hard to find someone who’s really, actually gifted at it.

Andrew: Oh, that’s not true. [laughs] If you’re taking that class, that means you’re into it, especially in high school.

Ben: I disagree.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Some kids get shoved into that class.

Laura: That depends, we had no choice.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: I got stuck in art for three years.

Andrew: Well, oh okay. At my school, it’s not required.

Kevin: Sometimes, it might be the better of the two evils, you know?

Andrew: [laughs] I was thinking it wasn’t required. I thought it was just an elective.

Laura: Well, I think there’s a lot to be said for the fact that it’s very unpredictable and, you know, despite what Hermione says, I’m sure that there’s some resentment there that there is a subject she can’t do.

Andrew: I think it’s sneezed upon in Hogwarts because it’s taught by Trelawney and she’s always making these false predictions and so everyone’s like, “What a joke!” [laughs] This class is a joke.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And Hermione dropped out of it, so obviously she’s ticked off by the teacher and she probably doesn’t like the class. I don’t really think it’s because she couldn’t do it, I think it’s because she couldn’t – was it because she couldn’t stand the teacher? I thought that was like the…

Kevin: Yeah, I think it was, yeah.

Laura: Well she didn’t like her, but at the same time Hermione could never have any type of vision in the crystal balls or anything. Like it always…

Kevin: Yeah but, if you notice, it’s not so much that she couldn’t see things, it’s because she didn’t believe in it, so she was sort of stopped by herself.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And at the same time, Trelawney would sit there and tell her, you know, you’re not gifted at this subject, basically insulting her and you know, yeah it’s probably true to an extent and I think that kind of hit home for her – definitely touched a nerve.

Kevin: Yeah but I don’t think she resents the subject though.

Laura: I think she resents it because of Trelawney. Like, I don’t think that she hates seers, but when she thinks about transfigura – not transfiguration, excuse me – when she thinks about that subject at Hogwarts and she sort of thinks about it along the lines of Trelawney’s teaching it, she doesn’t like Trelawney, therefore she doesn’t like the subject.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s true.


A Bottle Of Sherry


Micah: In Half-Blood Prince, Trelawney is, you know, she’s hitting the bottle a little bit.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: She is. She is wandering around with that bottle of sherry and, do you guys think that maybe she saw something that we don’t know about–maybe she had one of her visions perhaps, that would bring that on? Or is it just the whole kind of stress of what’s been going on over all?

Kevin: I think it’s just the stress.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s what I first thought.

Laura: Well, I noticed that she wasn’t the only one drinking a lot. There was a lot more alcohol consumption in that book than there have been in any of the other books.

Andrew: [laughs] Was there? I don’t remember that.

Laura: Yeah there was. Anytime it talked about a teacher or an adult, they were always drinking something alcoholic and I think it just goes to show that times are getting hard, people are getting stressed out, people are scared.

Ben: Yeah, that is a really good point, Laura.

[Ben and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: That’s so funny.

Laura: Well, it’s true. [laughs]

Andrew: Harry Potter finally is cool with teenagers.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Now we see why Jo wrote it in. Who are we kidding? It’s for all of these teenagers…they can relate now. [laughs] I’m not encouraging anything. I’m not suggesting anything.


Firenze vs. Trelawney


Micah: Following Book 5, we see Firenze also come in and start teaching Divination. And we know that the Centaurs have a different type of way that they go about making prophecies versus the way Trelawney does. What do you guys think? Is one of them more accurate than the other?

Ben: Well, certainly Firenze would be because he’s a Centaur and they are gifted at that. And, he’s probably more accurate more of the time than Trelawney is. Trelawney is sort of – she’s a bit shaky, you know? Every once and a while, she’ll pop up with an actual prophecy but, Firenze, he’s not telling us as much as he knows, of course, but I think he knows quite a bit. More than Trelawney, at least. Anyone disagree?

Laura: No, I don’t disagree at all, in fact, I think that’s kind of a disadvantage that the characters have – that the Centaurs won’t tell them what they know.

Ben: Mars is awful bright tonight.

[Everyone laughs]


Trelawney’s Future Role


Micah: We kind of debunked the whole idea of Trelawney helping Harry out in Book 7. Is she going to play any role or is she done now?

Andrew: So, wouldn’t she make for a good character to be killed off by now?

Laura: Well, she might, but I personally am not going to cry if she dies. [laughs]

Kevin: [laughs] No.

Andrew: Well, yeah. I don’t know, I just picture this mass murder happening in Book 7.

Laura: Well, I think it’s definitely true that she needs protection.

Andrew: Like Voldemort has a hit list.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: That’s why Dumbledore didn’t want her to leave Hogwarts whenever Umbridge was trying to kick her out.

Ben: Guys, we have to stop talking about Book 7. It’s just getting me so depressed.

Andrew: Why? Because it’s the end?

Laura: Because it’s almost over! [laughs] It’s going to suck.

Andrew: I don’t know how you people can think that when it’s over a year away still. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah I know. But that’s…I’m looking forward to it.

Laura: Okay, come on. It’s coming…

Andrew: God only knows what going to happen.

Laura: It’s coming up on a year since Half-Blood Prince came out. I mean, time just flies, it’s so sad.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: We’re going to have to plan something for that too.

Andrew: Rumor has it that Jo is going to invite everyone to her house. This big fiesta party.

Laura: Awesome.

Micah: Nice.

Kevin: Awesome.

Ben: I don’t know if that’s true or not. I think Andrew just…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, we’re going to podcast from her living room.

Andrew: Yeah. Could you imagine Eric in the presence of J.K. Rowling?

Kevin: Oh, geez.

Andrew: I can’t.

Kevin: I don’t think he’d be able to talk.

Andrew: He would put on such an act. He would put on such an act.

Kevin: No, he would see her and then just drop to the floor…

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: …and just…

Laura: That’s what I would do. I would faint. [laughs] It’s really sad.


Emma Thompson


Micah: All right, so wrapping it up, Emma Thompson as Professor Trelawney. What do you guys think of her, so far?

Ben: Actually…

Kevin: I think she is pretty good.

Ben: Coincidentally, she was on David Letterman the other night, but regardless of that…

Andrew: Re-run or?

Ben: It was a re-run, yeah. But…

Andrew: What was she promoting?

Ben: I don’t know, but she looked a lot different than what I saw in the movie. It was really weird.

Andrew: Of course.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I hear Ralph Fiennes looks nothing like he does in the movie.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: He actually has a nose. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] And hair!

Kevin: It’s amazing!

Ben: But yeah, I think she has done a really good job. I thought she was excellent.

Kevin: Yeah, I like her character.

Ben: It was kind of confusing, I don’t know. I didn’t really expect when she did the prophecy, to be [speaks in hoarse, creepy voice] “Ahhh, the Dark Lord will rise at midnight and the servant…”

Andrew: I thought that was the perfect…

Kevin: I thought that was pretty good, yeah.

Laura: I thought that was good.

Ben: [Speaks in hoarse, creepy voice again] “The Dark Lord…”

Andrew: Because she is a crazy woman. And she… [laughs] Okay!

[Everyone laughs]

[Andrew still laughing]

Kevin: Because she’s a crazy woman…

Andrew: And she was… Yeah, she was really emotional with it. I mean, it fit her perfectly. [laughs] And everyone’s like, who is this woman? I thought it was good.

Ben: [Speaks in hoarse, creepy voice again] “The Dark Lord…”

Andrew: Okay, enough.

Ben: Sorry. Got a little taken away there.


Voicemails – Will Minerva Give Sibyl The Boot?


Andrew: And now let’s move on to one of the best parts of the show – the voicemails – where you guys send in your questions. We’ll do a couple of Trelawney questions first. Kevin Steck…

[Audio]: Hi, this is Taylor Neumann from Eaton Rapids, Michigan. In Book 7 since McGonagall is the new Headmaster and hates Trelawney, do you think Trelawney is toast…bye-bye? I think she is, I think she is toast that is burnt. Okay, thank you. And the runners up in the MuggleCast segment, do they still get a t-shirt? Because I entered and I want a t-shirt and I want to have clothes when the world ends because I don’t really have money to buy them from you, but I will soon. Love your show, bye.

Andrew: Taylor Neumann from Eaton Rapids, Michigan, I am sorry but we can’t give shirts to every single person who sent in a segment. However, your segment will be aired on the MuggleCast feed and show – in a special show.

Kevin: Which we have to do.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yes, which we won’t do until the other four runner-ups are played individually.

Laura: With that, I do not think that Trelawney is toast because McGonagall is not someone who’s going to throw someone out of the school just because she doesn’t like her. She’s a fair person, and I just don’t see that…

Kevin: I think so too, yeah.

Laura: …in her character.

Andrew: And she would do what’s in the best interest of the students.

Laura: Yes, not to mention what is in the best interest for…

Andrew: Which might not be Trelawney, but…

Laura: Well, what’s in the best interest for just the current situation because we’ve already specified that Trelawney is in danger, you know? She leaves Hogwarts, where is she going to go?

Ben: Yeah, that’s true. That’s why she was able to hang around in Book 5 anyways.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: And also, I think that McGonagall would never go against what Dumbledore thought.

Laura: No.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: And Dumbledore was obviously putting her up in the school to protect her, so I’m sure she has some idea of why she’s there, so…


Voicemail – Is She Safe? What’s The Deal With McGonagall And Trelawney?


[Audio]: Hey, this is Sara and I’m from Canton, Georgia. My question is about Professor Trelawney and the reason she’s still at Hogwarts. Do you think it has anything to do with her past and trying to – and Dumbledore trying to protect her? And also, do you think McGonagall has a grudge against Divination or actually against Trelawney herself? Thanks, I love the show.

Andrew: She has something against Trelawney herself, because she just thinks Trelawney is crazy.

Kevin: Yeah she thinks she’s…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s nothing, well it is personal, but…[laughs]

Laura: I don’t think that it’s anything big…

Andrew: Right.

Laura: …she just thinks that she’s full of crap.

Kevin: Yeah and I think that that’s what bothers McGonagall. I think she values honesty and Trelawney is dishonest constantly, you know?

Laura: Yeah and I mean, she takes teaching very seriously.

Kevin: She does, yeah.

Laura: And when you have someone like Trelawney running around, predicting the death of a student every year, you know, that would tick someone like McGonagall off.

Micah: Yeah, and she probably thinks that Transfiguration contributes to these kids’ education far more than Divination does, so to have somebody going around and teaching this stuff just doesn’t sit well with her.

Ben: Can you even earn an O.W.L. in Divination?

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Okay. I drew a blank there, sorry about that.

Andrew: Why wouldn’t you?

Ben: I don’t know, maybe…

Laura: They took the O.W.L.s for Divination so I’m assuming you would take the test to earn one.

Kevin: So, and also I think we all agree that she’s there because Dumbledore wants her protected.

Micah: But see, here’s the thing though. [laughs] We know that Snape or, most likely it was Snape that told Voldemort the part of the prophecy, but do we know that Snape told him who it was though that gave the prophecy?

Laura: Do we even know if Snape knows who gave the prophecy? I mean…

Micah: That’s what I’m saying.

Laura: Who knows if he even remembers what she looks like, or anything like that?

Micah: Yeah, I mean, did he even give that information off to Voldemort?

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: So is she really in danger?

Kevin: I think…

Micah: In that sense.

Laura: Well, I think, just the general idea that Voldemort would want to know who…

Kevin: And keeping tabs on her…

Laura: …you know, made the prophecy, that’s just…

Kevin: If for some reason, if for some reason more information comes out where Snape reveals to Voldemort, or someone reveals to Voldemort that she did in fact give the prophecy, then Dumbledore would want to know exactly where she is, you know?

Micah: Right, and that…

Kevin: It’s easier to protect someone when you know where they are, rather than having to hunt them down. Not to mention that she is a true seer, so she does, you know, fit the part.

Micah: Well, I mean, could that be a reason why Dumbledore trusts Snape? Because even though Snape gave up on the prophecy, he didn’t give up who the person was who was responsible for giving it.

Kevin: It’s possible, but we don’t have any information that tells us. I would think that, as a Death Eater, if he was a Death Eater at the time, he would give all the information. I don’t see Snape withholding information from Voldemort as a Death Eater.

Laura: No, I think he probably told him everything he knew.

Kevin: Spilled his beans, yep. Just my opinion, though, I mean.


Voicemail – What House?


[Audio]: Hey guys, this is Erica from Las Vegas. Just want to say I love your show, you guys are awesome. I have a quick question – I was just wondering which house do you guys think Trelawney was in when she went to Hogwarts? I was trying to think about it and I can’t find any of her traits that we know of that would place her in any particular house. And also, do you think we will ever see her use a wand, because we never actually see her doing any spell work or anything. Also, a suggestion for listener challenge may be do an impersonation contest of HP characters or something, I don’t know. Not to try to copy PotterCast, but I think that it would be pretty funny and maybe get some folks going, and please do another Leaky Mug, I miss those. Thanks, and I hope I’ll see you guys at Lumos. Bye.

Laura: You know, I think it’s really hard to place her, but if I had to go with my first inclination, I would say Ravenclaw.

Kevin: I would too.

Andrew: Same.

Micah: Yep.

Kevin: Agreed. I don’t know why, she just seems like a Ravenclaw.

Laura: I don’t think she’s stupid. I think she’s probably fairly intelligent, she’s just probably – well, she is very disconnected from the real world.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: And you see a lot of intelligent people are disconnected from the real world, so, like Luna.

Andrew: Take Ben Schoen, for example.

Ben: Oh, ouch.

Laura: What?

Micah: That’s exactly what I was going to say.

Ben: Well, at least I’m intelligent.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Didn’t someone draw a connection between, if you’re in Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff, you’re not like, popular or anything?

Laura: What?!

Kevin: No, what they said…

Laura: Popular?

Andrew: I think I heard that on PotterCast to be honest with you. [laughs]

Kevin: I think they said, what did they say? They said…

Andrew: Who’s they?

Kevin: I can’t remember where.

Laura: Well, Cho’s popular.

Micah: Cedric’s popular.

Kevin: I can’t..

Andrew: I don’t know… Someone – I thought I heard someone say that. And they made a good point of it, but I can’t remember who it was.

Micah: Luna’s clearly popular.

Kevin: No, I think they were saying that, typically…

Andrew: They just don’t fit in?

Kevin: No, it’s not that they don’t fit in, it’s that they don’t come to the foreground very often. They have…

Andrew: They just sort of hang around in the back.

Kevin: Exactly, they…

Andrew: But, I mean that’s real…

Laura: Yeah, but…

Andrew: Isn’t that how Jo made them? Because I would think…

Laura: Yeah, because the main conflict is between the Gryffindors and the Slytherins.

Kevin: Exactly. But I…

Andrew: Well, not only that, but that could also be disproved because we’ve also seen of Cedric and Luna out of different Houses.

Kevin: Yeah, I think the point they made was that they can have very good abilities, but they never really show the abilities the way Slytherins or Gryffindors do. Exactly.

Andrew: So they’re modest?

Kevin: Unlike Slytherin.

Laura: I don’t know, I don’t think that’s necessarily true. I mean, look at that Zacharias Smith kid.

Kevin: Yeah, I know there’s exceptions to it, but in general.

Andrew: All right, so now let’s move on to some general voicemail questions.


Voicemails – Horcruxes or Voldy First?


[Audio]: Hi, this is Nolan from Savannah, Georgia. The general agreement is that Harry must destroy all the Horcruxes and then go after Voldemort, but why is that? After all, the last time Voldemort was beaten it took him 13 years to get his body back. Why doesn’t Harry beat Voldemort first and then destroy the Horcruxes at his leisure without the Dark Lord breathing down his neck? Thanks, love your show.

Ben: Okay, well there’s like a big flaw with that idea is that, to my knowledge after he would kill Voldemort, Voldemort would he become one of the Horcruxes? Isn’t that right?

Kevin: I think the Horcruxes link him.

Laura: It would be anti-climatic.

Kevin: No, for one, I think that…yes, it would be anti-climatic, but I think that, the way I understand it, the Horcruxes, so long as a piece of your soul exists after you die, like at the point when you die, it holds you to living, if that makes sense. And, I think that the way she wrote it, it would make it so that, if he killed Voldemort and then destroyed the Horcruxes, or Horcri, he would still be – Voldemort would still be bound to the earth until he was destroyed again, at least the way I understand it.

Ben: I think so, yeah. I think I can see what you’re saying.

Kevin: And I think that’s… Not to mention, I would – it would be pretty crappy for the book. [laughs] So…

Laura: Yeah. Imagine reading Book 7 and having Harry kill Voldemort at the beginning.

Kevin: Yeah.

[Kevin and Laura laugh]

Kevin: It would serve a…

Laura: It would be pretty lame.

Kevin: Yeah.

Micah: Well, do we even know…

Andrew: Opening page…

Micah: Do we even know, do we even know that Harry could kill Voldemort without going after the other Horcruxes? I mean, the first time it happened, it was kind of just – it was ancient magic that destroyed him. It was kind of just an accident, really.

Kevin: No, it wasn’t ancient magic, it was the Avada Kedavra charm, or spell. It was the ancient magic that deflected it back to him that protected Harry.

Micah: I don’t know. It just seems that that’s the way the books have been set up. That he’s going to have to destroy these things before he gets Voldemort. Because, like you were saying before, he can just travel from place to place to place. I don’t know, maybe it just makes more sense to go for the Horcruxes first and then go after Voldemort. I think in general, it just weakens him, probably, as an individual, even mentally, for Harry to go up and say, you know, “You really have nothing else to turn to. Once I kill you, you’re going to be dead and that’s going to be it.”

Kevin: Yeah. I think so too. I think the – I think it’s going to be one of the main reasons why Harry is going to be able to defeat Voldemort is because Voldemort is, he’s a very focused individual. And I think this will be enough to throw him off balance. And I think it’s going to come down to that throwing off-balance that’s going to make it so that Harry can defeat him.


Voicemail – Voldemort As A Ghost?


[Audio]: Hi, I’m Marshall from New York, and I was just wondering: If Harry manages to kill Voldemort, wouldn’t he just come back as a ghost because he fears death and the people who become – the people who turn ghost are the people who fear death?

Kevin: I don’t think people who fear death necessarily come back as ghosts.

Laura: Well, I don’t think he’ll come back as a ghost simply because of the fact that he split his soul into so many pieces.

Kevin: [laughs] That’s true.

Laura: I think a requirement for coming back as a ghost is that your soul is whole, I mean…

Kevin: He’s going to be coming back as what, 13 ghosts?

[Laura laughs]

Ben: Right. Well, isn’t what Nearly Headless Nick said was that…

Kevin: Something has to bind you to earth.

Ben: …that – yeah, they have to leave something on earth. Like, they’re not ready to move on yet. It’s not necessarily that they fear death, it’s more of, “I have unfinished business here.”

Kevin: Well, I think Voldemort would be a candidate for that. I mean, his unfinished business is taking over the world. [laughs]

Ben: Oh yeah! So, could Voldemort become a ghost and then rally Death Eaters around him even though he couldn’t actually do anything himself?

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: It could be Harry Potter, the sequel.

Laura: I just, I don’t think so. I have a feeling that you can’t have your soul be fragmented…

Kevin: Yeah, I agree with Laura.

Laura: …and come back as a ghost.

Kevin: I don’t see – I think it’s sort of you’re damaging yourself.

Micah: But don’t a lot of people think that the final battle’s going to take place somewhere in the Ministry of Magic near the Veil? So if he goes through the Veil, can he even come back if he wanted to, as a ghost?

Ben: Well it depends on whether he’s truly dead or not. Right guys?

Kevin: It’s true.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: Well, if you fall through the veil, you die.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] Sirius is dead as dead and he didn’t become a ghost, so…

Ben: Yeah, but Dumbledore’s not, right guys? Dumbledore’s not dead, right, Andrew?

Micah: No, he’s still kickin’ somewhere.

Andrew: [laughs] DumbledoreIsNotDead.com.

Kevin: But I agree with Laura. I think that in order to be a ghost, you have to be somewhat whole in your soul. Haha! That rhymed.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Okay.

Laura: You’re a poet and you know it!

Kevin: I know!


Andrew’s Listener Challenge – Second Place Contest Winner


Andrew: Now, moving on to one of the newer parts of the show – The MuggleCast Create Your Own Segment Contest – blah, long title – Winners. Last show, we played the first place winner, which was Order of the iPod by Anthony. And this week, we have the second-place winner, who is…drum-roll, please…

[Faint drumming noises]

Andrew: Taaa daaa! Katy Cartee. We don’t have an official title for her segment, but it’s a really good one. Laura, Micah and I judged them. So, here it is right now: Second-place winner, Katy Cartee.

Katy: Hello MuggleCast and fans! My name is Katy Cartee. I’m 26 years old, and I live in Fort Lauderdale, Florida. I’ve been listening to MuggleCast for a few months now. I really love it. I really, really love Harry Potter, obviously, and wanted to participate in your competition! I think MuggleCast has just about everything that a podcast should have. But one thing I think it’s a tiny, teensy bit lacking in might be music. Now, I know you’ve got the music that plays the beginning and sometimes at the end and so forth, which is great. And whoever composed that is a genius! Love it. But you don’t have any singing! And I love to sing, and I make up my own songs sometimes. So, I thought it might be funny to make a little parody song for you guys, having to do with Harry Potter. I was inspired by a man named Steve Goodie, who made several Harry Potter parodies that are hilarious that you can find online, and thought I would just do a little kind of tribute to him and to all the Harry Potter fans, and make my own. Hopefully, you’ll enjoy it!

[Music begins]

You say, I only do what I want to
You say, I break rules all the time, so

I’ve always known what I had was special
Always knew I didn’t quite belong
And now that I’ve left those Muggles
I realize that they treated me wrong
I don’t miss them
No, I don’t miss them

You say, I only do what I want to
I don’t listen hard
To all the precautions that are given by Professor Dumbledore every year
Stop berating me, I don’t really care
I’m sick of hearing negatives
No, no, bad

So I put on my dad’s old Invisibility Cloak
And I walked out through the school
Ran into Filch, so I had to run away
Found the Mirror of Erised and wanted to stay

There was my parents who were gazing down and smiling
Just as they were the day I was born, well, well
It’s not that I don’t want to leave them
But I don’t

And I thought I’d stay forever
But Dumbledore arrived
He said this mirror, it is clever
But it won’t take me anyhow
Or anywhere
But down

I guess that I was naive and maybe I was not strong
I thought, “Hey I can leave, I can leave”
But Dumbledore knew I was wrong
Because I miss them
Yeah, I miss them

He said, “I’ve watched you for a long time
Now this mirror must go
It won’t be here tomorrow
I’m sorry, Harry, no, I know it’s hard to lose”
And I say, “okay”

And you say
I only do what I want to

[End of song]

Andrew: All right! So once again, that was Katy Cartee. Thank you very much to her! Next week we will have the Honorable Mention. Who will it be? It was a really good one, and we gave them Honorable Mention. Oh wait! No, no, no, no. I’m sorry. Next week we have the third-place winner, and then the week after that will be the Honorable Mention. Who will be third place? Who will be Honorable Mention? Find out…next week. Well, you’ll find out third place next week. And then by the way, guys, we have gotten so much feedback all about last week’s winning segment, Order of the iPod by Anthony, like I mentioned earlier, that he and his friend Mike, who was the voice of Harry, are up for creating more of these segments! So I said, “Hey! That’d be cool. Do one maybe once a month, or so.” So, he’s going to do them once a month. They’re going to be interviews with the characters, and those two are really funny, so…

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Kevin: [laughs] They are.

Andrew: I never told you guys. I kept it a [whispers] secret.

[Kevin gasps]

Laura: I know!

Andrew: So, we’ll look forward to that. That’s just going to be an extra little thing, a lot of fun, bring some extra humor to the show.

Laura: So much stuff that you reveal on the show is stuff that we don’t know until we’re recording!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I forget!

Kevin: Thanks a lot!

Andrew: Because, listen. We never – we never talk to each other during the week. All I do is say…

Laura: I know.

Andrew: …”Hey, when do you want to record?”

Kevin: He’s always nagging us.

Laura: I know. These people are really disillusioned if they think that we sit there and talk to each other.

Kevin: Oh, speaking of which…

Andrew: Oh. Well, now I’m revealing stuff that I never tell you… [whispers] I’m pregnant.

Kevin: …did you guys see that list that’s going around with our AIM names on it?

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: What?

Kevin: Here, let me get…

Andrew: It doesn’t bother me, though, because everyone knows it anyway. [laughs] And I have it blocked if you’re not on my buddy list.

Laura: I’ve never given mine out! How the hell did they find it?

Andrew: The chat room.

Kevin: It’s your… Yeah, it’s your…

Andrew: Ooo, Laura’s getting a little [makes a cat noise]! [laughs]

Laura: Oh! Is it the public one?

Kevin: Yeah, it’s your public one.

Laura: Oh, okay. I was about to be like, “Oh man!”

Kevin: They have my private one on there.


Heartwarming E-mail Of The Week


Andrew: So that just about wraps up the show for this week. This show marks the end of MuggleCast – Revision A.

Laura: Mmmm…

Andrew: Starting with Episode 31, we begin a new era in MuggleCasting. It’s not going to be completely different. We’re still going to have the same stuff. We’re still going to be just as awesome, hilarious, and coolest people alive…ish.

Kevin: [laughs] I’m glad you added the ish.

Andrew: So, I’m going to start and end the segment this week. It’s called the MuggleCast Heartwarming E-mail of the Week. This one comes from Christina Branco, 15, of Portugal. Subject: Thank you, MuggleCast. By the way guys, it’s an uppercase “C”, not a lowercase “c.” [sighs] People these days.

My name’s Christina, 15 years old and from Portugal. Last Friday I had a major accident on a go-kart that could have put me on a wheelchair, but thankfully I’m getting a lot better and can walk for a little at a time now, with some pain obviously.

The reason I’m e-mailing you guys is to thank you for your company during my 4 days at the hospital — I had nothing to do, laying on a bed for hours and hours, but I had loads of MuggleCasts that I hadn’t listened to (because of all the schoolwork) on my iPod, so I listened, agreed or disagreed at your theories, laughed at your jokes, forgot about my pains and worries for a while.

I sincerely wish all the best for you guys, and keep up the fabulous work!

Andrew: Isn’t that nice?

Kevin: Awww.

Laura: Awww! Well, we wish you the best. Hope you get better soon!

Andrew: Yeah. It’s always great to hear the stories of how we’re – [laughs] I hate to be, like, “We save people!”

[Kevin laughs]

Andrew: Just to keep people entertained through the low points.

Kevin: You’re going to sound like Dr. Phil.

Andrew: Because…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Oh my god. No.


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: People are always saying, “Awww, thanks! You guys make my week with these shows.” It just makes us feel good that we’re…

Kevin: Influencing your life.

Andrew: So everyone, that does wrap up the show for this week. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck. [laughs]

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see everybody next week for Episode 31.


Comments


[Groovy music starts]

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast! My name’s Jason Lance, and I’m from Albuquerque. I’d like to give a shout-out to everyone over here, and especially to a friend of mine named Bobby, who I think is obsessed with Emma. Even more than Ben. He’s got pictures of her on his car and he wrote “I love Emma” all over it. Yeah, I just want to say I love your show, I just started listening to it a couple of weeks ago. I think it’s great. Keep up the good work – yeah! Bye!

[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast people! This is Brock from Australia. I got through on the 1-218-20-MAGIC (62442) line! I’m so excited! It took me so long, I had to call international calls and…phweph. Yeah, a long story. But it’s so awesome! Go MuggleCast! Yay. I’ll leave you now. Bye bye!

[Audio]: Hi, my name is Kevan. I’m from Hawaii, and I’m six years old. Just to tell you, I love your podcast. My favorite caster is Kevin because my name’s Kevan too. I love Harry Potter! Talk to you later. Bye!

[Audio]: Hi guys, this is Danielle from California. I just wanted to say, Ben, I found out from the Leaky Mug mini that you like the show The OC. And I’m sorry, but that’s THE dumbest show ever. And I live in Orange County, and it’s nothing like that. I mean, I live ten minutes from the beach, but that’s probably the only thing that’s the same. It’s filmed in, like, Malibu and Canada my friend told me, so it’s nothing like it is here. And…yeah. I just wanted to say don’t watch it. Please. Okay. Bye.

[Audio]: Hello. My name is Ibrahim Asadullah. I’m calling from Milton, Ontario. I just like your shows and I love Harry Potter. It would be really nice if you got my call on your next Harry Potter – on your next MuggleCast. Thank you, and bye bye.

[Audio]: Jacie: Hi, this is Jacie and Grace from London, England, and Grace is three years old. And I think she’s your youngest listener, so here’s what she’s got to say!

Grace: Hello, I’m called Grace, and I’m three, and I love MuggleCast.

Jacie: Yay! [laughs]

Grace: I think we did good.

[Groovy music ends]


Bloopers


Andrew: Eric’s like, “Let’s play Scene it? Let’s play Scene it?” [laughs] And we’re all like, “No!”

Ben: That was pretty funny.

Andrew: And then him and the Leaky Mods went up to their room.

Ben: Who was it – okay. Who was it that went up to, that came with me up to the other room? This is off topic, but it was me, and we were down in the…

Andrew: Me.

Ben: We were down in the – yeah, you went up there with me? And they were all like, uptight and stuff.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. [laughs]

Ben: And they seemed upset that I was completely…yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I was, like, trying to crack a joke, and, like, nobody laughed. [laughs]

Ben: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: That was like at what, 2:00 AM or something?

Ben: They were like, “We’re leaving.”

Andrew: I’m pretty sure we walked…[laughs] yeah. Ahhh, good times.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Martina, and Sarah

Transcript #29

MuggleCast EP29 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: “M” to the “UggleCast” – Episode 29 for February 26th, 2006. GoDaddy hosting plans are now more powerful than ever. Best of all plans start at just $3.95 per month. No matter what plan you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world-class data center. I use them for my personal website, AndrewSimz.com and I know that GoDaddy has some of the best, affordable hosting plans online. I recommend you use them for your upcoming website or podcast because as a MuggleCast listener, enter the code MUGGLE, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E when you checkout, and save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Hello everyone and welcome to the show. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: And of course this is the show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, theories, and now Ben fighting childhood obesity. Isn’t that right, Ben? [laughs]

Ben: Yes, folks. I am fighting childhood obesity.

[Eric and Andrew laugh]

Ben: See, I’m starting here on a personal level. Lately, lately, as I step on the scale, it’s going the wrong way. It’s going…

[Eric and Andrew laugh]

Ben: No, I decided ENOUGH! I have had enough. So I am making a turnaround, you know? I’m going back the other way.

Andrew: We’re proud of you, Ben.

Ben: That’s, that’s… See, MuggleCast, we’re… Lately we’ve become so diversified it’s not even funny anymore.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: We’re doing so many things these days, you know?

Andrew: Okay. [laughs]

Ben: Fighting childhood obesity, saving the world. You know?

Andrew: Yeah…right.

Eric: So now everybody – we have to now ask that the fans now send Nutri-Grain bars to the PO Box instead of cookies because Ben is trying to cut back.

Andrew: [Laughs] Excellent suggestion.

Ben: Seriously, send me… Yes, please, please send me some Energy Bars or some Power Bars. I will love anyone who sends me Power Bars. Start a campaign – “Ben Schoen Losing Weight.” Be the change.

Andrew: Quick, Micah Tannenbaum, before the music runs out – Ben’s taken up all the time on this awesome theme song. Update us with the past week’s top Harry Potter new stories.


News


All right, Andrew.

Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire has accumulated over $600 million in international box office sales, making it the fifth highest-grossing film outside North America. It ranks only behind Titanic, Lord of the Rings: The Return of the King, Sorcerer’s Stone, and Chamber of Secrets.

With North American tickets sales included, Goblet of Fire has earned a total of $888 million and is eighth on the list of the top films of all time. That’s a lot of “eights.”

Speaking of the fourth film, the results are in for this year’s BAFTAs and Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire won the award for Best Production Design. The fourth movie was also nominated in the categories of Best Make Up/Hair and Best Achievement in Special Visual Effects.

Goblet of Fire also won the Best Film Award at the 2006 NMEs and Jarvis Cocker, who played the Weird Sisters’ lead singer at the Yule Ball in the movie, was in attendance to pick up the award.

Moving to Half-Blood Prince, the sixth Harry Potter book has been nominated for the WH Smith Book of the Year award. The awards, which have been running annually for the past 17 years, will take place in London on March 29th. Order of the Phoenix won the award in 2004, and we hope Half-Blood Prince will be just as lucky! The Spanish version of Half-Blood Prince was released to fans on Wednesday.

At Tuesday’s Book Aid International auction in London, Dan Radcliffe’s mother, Marcia Gresham, bought – on the actor’s behalf – Jo Rowling’s hand-drawn Black Family Tree for £30,000. Marcia also purchased a Tom Stoppard play and a piece on writing by Iain Banks.

Dan’s mother had this to say: “This should put paid to anyone who says that Daniel doesn’t like reading. Daniel hasn’t stopped since he read the first Harry Potter book and he loves Iain Banks and Tom Stoppard.”

The charity, which provides books for African schools, was delighted to raise a total of £63,000.

The Sunday Mail had an article last weekend with more information on JK Rowling’s upcoming charity ball/auction in aid of MS Scotland. Jo has apparently put Trainspotting star Robert Carlyle in charge of running the show. All 250 tickets for the event – costing £250 a piece – have already sold out and the society hopes to raise more than last year’s haul of £300,000.

Finally, Expecto-Patronum.com has received two photos (1, 2) from the Order of the Phoenix filming area. In these pictures you’ll see…get ready for this…this is big…Hagrid’s Hut, which was clearly under construction at the time these were taken. You can check these photos out over on MuggleNet.com I’m just interested in why they’re rebuilding a hut that’s already been in four movies. But hey, I’m just looking out for you financially. When you can’t afford that extra owl, don’t say I didn’t warn you. But, wrapping it up, Alan Rickman will return to England in April in order to film Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix.

That’s all the news for this February 26th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show!

Andrew: Okay, thank you, Micah. Let’s get to a few announcements.


Announcements


Andrew: Ben, I just… I just can’t get over how you’re fighting childhood obesity. It really…

Ben: I know.

Andrew: I’m just so proud of you. I can’t even…

Ben: I know.

Andrew: Words cannot comprehend.

Ben: It brings a tear to my eye.

Andrew: You know, you should sell that George Forman grill on eBay for MuggleCast listeners. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah! Buy Ben Schoen’s George Forman grill.

[Eric and Andrew laugh]

Ben: Hey, if you’re interested in buying my George Forman grill used by Ben Schoen – the Ben Schoen (he’s cooked many hamburgers on it) – e-mail me.

Eric: Ben’s Burger Grill.

Andrew: I thought I was going to get it. First let’s check up on a few announcements – MuggleCast announcements. We just wanted to update you on a theory last week concerning McGonagall as Headmistress. And we weren’t exactly sure whether she would become Headmistress now that Dumbledore is dead in Book 7. And as it turns out, on page 51 of Sorcerer’s Stone, McGonagall signs her letter to Harry as Deputy Headmistress, meaning she acts as, and as I quote from Dictionary.com: “an assistant exercising full authority in the absence of his or her superior and equal authority in emergencies.” Which suits her perfectly for becoming Headmaster or Headmistress of Hogwarts school.

Eric: Plus, she was in charge when Dumbledore left in Book 2. Correct?

Andrew: Yes. So, thanks to Kevin Duncan for pointing that out to us. See what happens when you guys e-mail us? You get plugged on the show.

Ben: Okay, folks. We have some more announcements here. Everyone, everyone, everyone needs to buy a MuggleCast T-shirt?

Andrew: Ben, why would everyone have to buy a MuggleCast T-shirt?

Ben: Well, for several reasons, Andrew. You help support the show. And they’re so fashionable that I bought 12 of them last week. I mean…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: …they’re just that great. So, everyone buy a MuggleCast T-shirt, okay? They come in two designs, a multitude of sizes, and even one design even has silhouettes of each MuggleCaster. So, that’s my favorite. So, make sure you buy a MuggleCast T-shirt.

Eric: Ben, you stink at PR. Let me do this. L-L-Let me do this, please. Okay.

Ben: No, no, no, no, hold on. Hold on.

Eric: These shirts… No, no, no, no. These MuggleCast…

Andrew: I want to hear Eric.

Eric: I insist, I insist. These MuggleCast T-shirts are made out of a special synthetic fabric and in like one year, there’s going to be something big that happens and all the clothing in the entire world is going to deteriorate and we are going to have left are these MuggleCast T-shirts.

Andrew: Wow, I didn’t even know that.

Eric: So, if you want clothing, buy a MuggleCast T-shirt.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But it like it’s the only…

Andrew: To save yourself in 2007.

Eric: Buy it like there is nothing left.

Ben: But also, visit MuggleCast.com, click on the “Store” tab and it will take you to wear you can purchase a shirt. You can purchase it through PayPal, so now worries there. But also, in addition to that, if you don’t want a MuggleCast T-shirt itself, you can buy a shirt for MuggleNet. So visit MuggleNet.com, you can click off to the right there. You’ll see a flashing image that says, “MuggleNet T-shirt – Get Yours!” So, you can buy one of those.


News Discussion – Black Family Tree


Andrew: Okay, now moving on to some news discussion – it was a semi-busy week. Right, Micah Tan?

Micah: Oh yeah.

Andrew: Come on, you’re our head news monkey. You got to give me the…

Micah: I haven’t been to MuggleNet.com once this week.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Ouch!

Andrew: What a great news reporter you are! [laughs]

Eric: Whoa! Not even when compiling your news, Micah?

Andrew: Hey, you aren’t supposed to tell people you steal your news from Leaky.

Micah: I haven’t compiled my news yet.

Eric: I know, I know.

Micah: Not to date the show or anything.

Andrew: What? You just said it. Stop ruining the magic behind MuggleCast.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Gosh! [laughs] So apparently even Micah Tannenbaum doesn’t know that Mrs… This really surprised me! Mrs. Radcliffe, as it turned out, was the one who purchased The Black Family Tree that was on auction earlier this week. There was so much speculation over who was going to buy it and then people were thinking, “Well, are they going to share it with us?” Now we know that answer is definitely, “NO!” I’m just surprised. And then in a quote by her, she had said that this was to prove, not exactly to prove, but to show that Dan reads books.

Eric: And to prove that, she bought an Iain Banks and Tom Stoppard works. But, have you…guys, have you ever heard the rumor that Daniel hates to read?

Andrew: No, I haven’t. I don’t know where she was getting that from?

Eric: And we work for MuggleNet. And I’m assuming she’s not delusional. She’s his mother and she’s looking out for him, but really! I never heard that. I heard his eyes were blue. And that’s about the biggest insult I’ve heard for Dan Radcliffe. Evidently, there were people who said he couldn’t read or doesn’t like to read.

Micah: It’s clearly a conspiracy.

Eric: Yes.

Micah: I mean, Jo told her to go an buy it.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: [laughs] Oh yeah, I bet.

Andrew: All kidding aside, I just don’t understand why… I think it would be better left in the hands of a real fan or I don’t know. It just surprised me.

Eric: On the contrary, I kind of, I kind of like it. I thought it was the coolest thing in the world when I read that this afternoon. I got online, I was like “Wow!” – that Mrs. Radcliffe had bought it. It kind of closes the connection between them as well, between the Radcliffes and J.K. Rowling. But what fascinated me was that it only went for what? £30,000? And that’s not actually… I mean if this is as big as we think it is…

Ben: That’s how much I weigh.

[Micah and Eric laugh]

Eric: 30,000 lbs.? Ben, I feel very bad for you.

Ben: Just kidding! Just kidding!

Eric: That’s why you haven’t been to the PO Box. Okay, anyway. So, £30,000 is not a lot. And if this is supposed to reveal a lot that we think it reveals, it kind of went pretty cheap. I think, I think… And what surprises me is that nobody could have outbid “Mrs. Relling” on this. Oh, sorry – Mrs. Radcliffe.

Andrew: I would have been much happier seeing a fan get it, though I don’t know how many fans have £30,000 to go and spend on this kind of thing. It just seems…

Micah: Yeah, I mean I agree. It’s something better left in the hands of a fan. Because I mean what does, why does Dan need it?

Andrew: Dan wants it just as much as the next fan because he’s as big a fan. So…

Eric: Well, that proves a point.


News Discussion – JKR Site Update


Andrew: And then in other news, J.K. Rowling has updated her website, which she does not do as often as she used to. She updated her F.A.Q. Poll yesterday.

Ben: Dun-dun-dun.

Eric: Yes. Well…kind of. I was, I was very disappointed.

Andrew: At what? The question or the answer?

Eric: Especially the answer because she has this F.A.Q. Poll that’s on there for, you know, a long time. And I don’t know how… I forget what the other questions were. And I don’t know by what margin this one won, but then JKR said in the Poll, and I quote this…hang on, let me…JKR says, “I was surprised that this question won because it is not the one that I’d have voted for. But hey, if this is what you want to know, then this is what you want to know.” And now first of all, she… You know, there’s a very big time period before she, you know, she answers these questions. And then she goes and practically re-questions us, and she’s like, “Well, pfhhh! I don’t, you know, this is not the one I would have ‘choosen.'” And then she gives a one paragraph answer and says, “When a Secret-Keeper dies, their secret dies with them. To put it another way, the status of their secret will remain as it is…as it was at the moment of their death. Everybody in whom they confided…” She answered it and then repeated it four times and then reiterated how the Fidelius Charm works. And I really don’t feel insulted, but the fact is, the answer to this question…

Micah: You feel like she copped out.

Ben: Well Eric, Eric, this question isn’t nearly as big of a letdown as, “Who is Mark Evans?” “Mark Evans is nobody. You’re stupid for that one.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, I thought that, I thought that was…yeah. That was funny. That was a funny response. For the record, the other two questions for the Poll were, “Does the destruction of the Horcrux involve more than the destruction of the object?” and the second question was, “Why did Voldemort want the Philosopher’s Stone if he already had the Horcruxes?”

Eric: Hey, wait. And, wait a minute. I’m on Jo’s side now. This one won?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah right.

Andrew: To be honest…

Eric: I’m suddenly on Jo’s side. Wait a minute here.

Andrew: Yeah. I was…

Ben: I think Lightmaker, Lightmaker rigged the Poll here.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: No, I’m…

Eric: Wait, how could this question have won?

Andrew: I’m more intrigued… I’m more intrigued by the Secret-Keeper question because the other two… “Does the destruction of the Horcrux involve more than the destruction of the…” Well, okay that question I’d be interested in. [laughs]

Eric: I don’t know. I would have “choosen” the other one. I would have chosen the other one. I think the Horcrux thing is obvious because Dumbledore’s hand, you know, was all black from trying to destroy the ring or at least that’s what we infer from it. So, but, you know the Secret Charm, I think we could have kind of figured out. I mean as J.K. did say, we could have figured it out that it just stays the same. There’s no…it’s not like revealed or anything. Otherwise…

Ben: Well, hindsight is 20-20.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: In this case, after the fact, once we know what the answer is, we’re really disappointed, because, “Oh, we could have known the answer to these two questions.” But what if we had chosen the other ones and it had turned out to be something simple, then we would have said, “Oh man! We should have figured out what happened to the secret after the Secret-Keeper dies.”

Eric: Yeah, well I appreciate…

Ben: That’s just what I think.

Eric: I appreciate that, you know, she went and answered this, but at the same time I am disappointed that it got pretty much the answer we could have figured out anyway. That it just dies with him and then she repeated how it works. You know that’s all good that she’s at least re-clarifying herself, with herself, you know, to figure out. But I think the F.A.Q. Poll needs to be answered a lot more, you know, a lot more frequently.

Andrew: Yeah, but you know what? When you think about it, not many authors have a fan site where they answer the fans questions and they discuss whatever we ask.

Eric: That’s more than we can ask for. Forgive me if I have offended anybody too, because it is true. Just the fact that she updates and has this site… I don’t want to hassle her for not updating because she does…she’s incredibly busy. She’s writing Book 7 right now, you know?

Andrew: We’re not J.K. Rowling [mispronounces name], but what if we trying answering the other two questions?

Eric: Okay. So, what was the other one?

Ben: Andrew, we’re not who? Hold on a second. Andrew, we’re not who?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: J. K. Rowling.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: Okay, just checking.

Eric: I thought he said that.

Ben: Because I thought I heard Rowling.

Andrew: I have this New Jersey accent.

Eric: What was the third …

Andrew: Rowling sounds like Rowling, it’s hard. It’s hard for me to fight. Why did Voldemort want the Philosopher’s Stone if he already had his Horcruxes? Which is a good question. I would say as a backup system.

Ben: No, I’d say because he has to find a way to get his body back. Perhaps?

Andrew: What if all of his Horcruxes were blown up? Then what would he do? So that’s why he needed the Sorcerer’s Stone.

Eric: Yeah, the thing is, I think with the fact poll, I voted on this a few months ago.

Ben: F.A.Q. F.A.Q.

Eric: Ok, and if you want to tell me that it’s not suppose to be satisfactory…

Andrew: Let’s stay on topic, Eric.

Eric: Ok, what I was going to say, I answered this a few…I chose the Horcrux questions a few months ago because I wanted to, I think JKR’s, even if she gave us a half answer, she would have answered in a way that related to Voldemort’s motivations. And those are going to be everything, and everything that Voldemort wants to do. She could easily say, “Oh! Well, he just needed a full body,” but by saying that she would further continue the story of how he…of what happened while he was floating around in Horcri-ness and was looking for something to do for 13 years.

Micah: You’re talking about the object question. Do you have to destroy the object?

Eric: No, I’m talking about why he wanted the Philosopher’s Stone even if he had his Horcruxes. Didn’t we talk about this and say it was quality of life or something?

Micah: Yeah, even immortality.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Even the more stronger Sorcerer’s Stone in addition to all his Horcruxes.

Eric: Yeah, it’s all about getting the stone.

Andrew: Now that I think about it, I think we have already answered question two, or at least talked about it on previous shows. Does the destruction of a Horcrux involve more then the destruction of the object? I could have sworn we got a voicemail on that or something. Does anyone else remember?

Eric: Yeah, I think we determined it was the quality of, I think we just mentioned that Dumbledore’s black hand… it was taking Dumbledore a little…a long time – first of all just to get to the Horcrux, you know, at the end of the book, that was in the…that turned out to be the RAB pendant or whatever. Just to get to the Horcrux seemed to be a pain in the butt, more than it would be just to destroy anything else.

Micah: Yeah, we saw the destruction of the diary in Chamber of Secrets. Even thought we didn’t know it was a Horcrux at that point.

Eric: Well, actually he just stuck a fang through that. That died… that, that thing broke pretty easily. I don’t know. That was what made me question it…

Andrew: I hope fangs don’t come back. Although, it would be nice foreshadowing.

Eric: What about the…

Ben: Oh dude! I see it now. Fang killed the Horcrux, Fang is going to kill the other Horcruxes. Fang, the dog. Oh yeah.

Eric: Yes, he’s really…no, no.

Ben: He’s really James Potter actually.

[Everyone laughs]

Ben: I’m just kidding, I’m not going to start that…I can see it now.

Andrew: You know, I’m looking through the JK Rowling section on MuggleNet.com. The JK Rowling dot com info section. It’s an excellent resource for everything JK Rowling dot com. Um…

Ben: Yeah, Emerson did a really good job of it.

Andrew: Absolutely – wait, he did it? So, I think we should, in future episodes, we should answer these runner up questions. Benjamin Carl Schoen, do you have a another top ten list for us this week? Remus Lupin style in celebration …

Ben: Yes I do!

Andrew: Or Remus Lupin edition this week.

Ben: Let’s do this Lupin style.

Andrew: Hit us with it!


Ben’s Top 10


Ben: Of course. Here we go, the Top 10 reasons to become a werewolf.

Number Ten – Snape will never disrespect you.

Number Nine – the ladies don’t seem to mind.

Number Eight – you don’t ever have to worry about cooking.

Number Seven – plenty of fresh air and exercise.

Number Six – because Animagi are just too boring.

Number Five – Your boss won’t object when you take a few days off from work.

Number Four – You never have to dress up for Halloween.

Number Three – You never have to shave.

Number Two – You’re never forced to take strolls in the moonlight.

And the Number One reason to become a werewolf – you’re guaranteed at least one wild night every month. [laughs]

Andrew: All right, thank you, Ben. Excellent top ten list, as usual.


Main Discussion – Remus Lupin


Andrew: Now, getting on to our main discussion of the week: as promised, Remus Lupin. Let’s read up on some quick information, courtesy of the MuggleNet Encyclopedia. He’s 37 years old, according to the official Harry Potter timeline. He was in the Gryffindor house. And Lupin is a werewolf, transforming during the full moon each month. The rest of the time, he is a kind, talented, and highly intelligent wizard. Remus has a – has a mischievous streak that manifested itself during his time at Hogwarts, although he was the most restrained of the trouble-making Marauders. He’s also an expert on Dark Creatures and how to subdue them, he’s a vital member of the Order of the Phoenix, and Lupin is undoubtedly powerfully magical. He’s also loyal, hard-working, and self-sacrificing – but modest to the point of being self-deprecating.


Father Figure


Eric: Lupin cares for Harry, but is he a father figure like Sirius would have been? And will he be even more of a father figure and a helping hand to Harry in Book 7? What do you guys think?

Ben: Well, in my eyes, I don’t think Harry has one single father figure. He has a bunch of role models that he looks up to – I don’t think there’s just one person you can call a father figure. Well, I guess Lupin will sort of, he’s all that Harry has left, really, besides the Weasleys. And, you know, in terms of older males he can look up to, that’s pretty much it.

Eric: Well I think also, at the stage that was in Book 3, he was the most a father figure, I think. I think that’s right too, because Harry really was figuring all that stuff out about his parents in Book 3. And Lupin was there kind of like, you know, to guide him and to lead him through this transition, you know, with the Dementors, and dealing with his parents’ death. And Lupin, I think, really connected to that because I guess this was the first time he had seen Harry in at least thirteen years, or at least twelve years. And that was also since, you know, the last time he saw James and Lily. So he was very connected to that.

Micah: Yeah, and I think Lupin may even be more of a father figure than Sirius was. I think Sirius came across as more of a, you know, a friend, because Sirius really saw James in Harry, and so he tried to make that connection a little bit more so…

Eric: So you’re saying…

Micah: …than taking care of Harry, I would say.

Eric: You’re saying that that Lupin is actually better, a better father figure, because he sees Harry as Harry.

Micah: Yeah, I think so.

Eric: I think that works.

Andrew: Well, Ben was saying earlier that he looks up to a lot of people, but I really don’t think at this point that he does anymore. Because he’s sort of, he’s sort of a free lancer now. He doesn’t exactly look up to anyone. He’s on his own now. And I’m not just saying that from an observation standpoint, but I think he decided that he can’t rely on people anymore.

Eric: I think, yeah. I think, really, Harry had become independent, I think, definitely during Book 5…

Andrew: Right, and…

Eric: …when he was expecting everybody to fill him in.

Andrew: It started with Sirius’ death, because at that point, he was really relying on Sirius, and then he died, and it just totally threw everything off for him.

Eric: Well, I think it actually happened before then, too. Because Dumbledore, remember, was avoiding him all of Book 5, like, wouldn’t even glance him in the eye. And of course Harry found out later that, you know, if he did, that Voldemort would have come out, you know, whatever. But yeah. He was really ticked off in the beginning of Book 5, when nobody would fill him in. And remember, he ranted at, you know, Hermione and Ron about it. But he was becoming independent.

Andrew: That’s true. He had to.

Eric: And ever since then, you know, he’s really… and the only reason he relied on Dumbledore in Book 6 was because Dumbledore was the only one who knew the most about Voldemort, so he developed that trust. But of course, that went all to hell when Dumbledore died. So I think really, he is his own person now.

Andrew: Good point! I didn’t think of that. I’d always thought it started with Sirius.


Final Exam


Eric: Lupin’s course seemed to bring out the best in everyone. Remember, some people failed at different points and different types of monsters. The question is: remember, like, some people got stuck in the tires, other people got… I think it was Neville that got lost with the little creature that held the flashlight and lured him elsewhere. You know, like, different people got stuck at different places. What do you guys think that means?

Andrew: It means that they couldn’t excel in those different areas. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah, everyone has their weaknesses, dude. Just like in…

Eric: I know, but do you guys remember what they were?

Ben: Just like in school, some people are good at math and science and some people are good at reading. It all depends on who you are…

Andrew: Well…

Ben: …and what you’re good at.

Andrew: …Lupin was teaching an entire subject. I mean, I guess at some points of math you can be bad and some points you can not, but this was more hands-on. It’s not exactly the same thing.


What’s In A Name?


Micah: Just the name Remus Lupin…. Did you guys immediately realize when you first opened Prisoner of Azkaban and you got to the train scene that he was a werewolf? I mean, his name gives away a lot of information.

Eric: Yeah. Lupin is – well not just Remus and Romulus, but yeah. Lupin and lupine… I mean, anybody who’s had any ling – you know, linguistic stuff, should have gotten that right off the bat. That is one of the more obvious names. But I didn’t know, I mean, I was like, fourteen, so I didn’t notice.

Andrew: It must be a lot of fun for her to think up all these names.

Eric: She has to have a lot of fun! Every time she introduces a new name, it’s like a name I could not have thought of. You know? I’d think of, like…

Ben: Well, she finds it through things like Greek mythology. It’s not like she just sits there one day: “Re… re… re-re-mus! Remus Lupin! Oh yeah. That’s just…”

[Eric laughs]

Eric: Rrrr… clicks.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: She’s sitting in her sitting room, right? And she’s just sitting there going, “Rrrr…” and Neil walks in, and he looks at her and goes, “Mommy?” And… [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I was going to say.

Eric: Or David, David walks in. And he goes, “Mommy?” And she’s just sitting there, going “Rrrr…”

Micah: Mommy is what Neil calls her on the side.

Eric: …with a little pen. [laughs] No! I’m not doing that! I’m not going to say it. But she’s sitting there with a pen, and all of a sudden she just shouts, “Remus Lupin!” and writes it down. She just shouts, “Remus Lupin.” And he’s like, “Oh! That’s the new….”

Andrew: I think her strategy is that she has a Latin dictionary, and then she picks out a word that means something that would relate to the Harry Potter films, and then she changes…

Eric: Oooo, moon! Let’s go look at that.

Andrew: …two letters into the word.

Eric: We are forgetting too, she taught Spanish – she taught English as a second language, didn’t she? So she’s got to know her English pretty darn well.


Teenage Lupin


Eric: Do you guys remember in the Shrieking Shack that Lupin described himself as like this self-conscious teenager? And he was even, like, he was unsure of himself, basically, and he was all insecure and stuff. But then the, then he said to Harry that all the Marauders became Animagi for him. Do you guys think that’s like…. Do you think guys think that’s like them? And why do you think they befriended him in the first place if he was…. I mean, I like the fact that they like adventure, but why were they, why were they friends with Lupin in the first place? Because they didn’t know he was a werewolf until afterwards, until they saw him sneaking off, you know, having to excuse himself. But why Lupin? Why did they become friends? Why did they click, do you think? And Lupin as a teenager, being all self-conscious and stuff…. James is clearly very arrogant. How would they fit together?

Ben: Yeah. And it just sort of…. How did you become friends with your friends at school? Everything just fell into place. That’s how it happened. There’s no… it just sort of happens. I mean, like…

[Ben and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Well, he’s meaning is there any sort of connection or anything?

Micah: Well, they were all in Gryffindor.


Wolfsbane


Eric: Right. Guys, what does the Wolfsbane Potion do? Does it keep him in his own head? What, you know, I think…

Ben: Yeah, it’s just the psychological part, I’m pretty sure.

Eric: But he said, I think it was like, somebody corrected me on this when I mentioned it to him, and they said it was him being with the Animagi in their animal form that kept him in his own head – but when he took the Polyjuice Potion, he was still kind of a wolf, but he didn’t, like, transform, he just, like, got stuck in his office. But in addition to this, the Wolfsbane Potion, even though we don’t know exactly what it does, Snape made it for him you know, and that was all that Lupin told

Harry: about how, you know, he made it for him every month and that’s why he doesn’t think Snape’s the bad guy. I know we defend Snape a lot on this show, but I think it’s important to bring up, too. Like, every month like clockwork, you know, Snape… it’s interesting, you know, because Snape hated the Marauders enough to give Harry crap, yet he made the potion for Lupin anyway. So, like, is Snape only mad at James? And, you know, what is the Wolfsbane Potion, what does it do? Because I think at one point, Lupin said… when he was bitten, Lupin was referencing when he was bitten as a child, that that was before the Wolfsbane Potion, as if the Wolfsbane Potion could have prevented that or something.

Ben: It’s like when people get old and they start forgetting stuff.

Eric: No that’s Alzheimer’s. Dementia is just any kind of crazy delusions. Like it can be forgetfulness but it’s also hallucinations and if you imagine you’re in like, a different time or…

Ben: Okay, okay, Dr. Scull. Thank you, Dr. Scull.

Andrew: Eric, I think I remember reading somewhere, I don’t know if it was an interview with JK Rowling or whatever that it prevents dementia which is a side effect of transforming into a werewolf. Now, why would Snape make this for Lupin? It could have been a favor that he was returning because I doubt Snape creates anything that would require Lupin to give him a favor.

Micah: I thought it was on Dumbledore’s orders.

Eric: Yeah, it’s kind of expected of him…he’s a co-teacher. He would look bad if he were still holding this grudge, and you know, Dumbledore already knew that Snape was giving Harry crap still so…I think it might have been overboard if he didn’t, you know, and Snape was probably the only person who could make the Wolfsbane Potion. David Thewlis, beyond Hit…sorry…beyond Hitler’s ‘stache, how good is he for the role and will he change much to accommodate Order of the Phoenix? Now, remember, the way he acted and like the whole mustache thing, that’s not necessarily tied to…it’s not necessarily going to be in the fifth movie, you know what I’m saying? I mean, he might shave, he might act a little differently. I think he would be a little stupid if he kept the Hitler ‘stache too. It would kind of be like, the fans would still complain about it. I think…

Andrew: Well, wait a second. Doesn’t Warner Brothers tell them what to do? Is it that big of a decision to shave your mustache? [laughs]

Eric: There’s people though…there’s fans who say, “Oh David Thewlis sucked as Lupin. I hate that ‘stache.” And they like totally go on to diss his acting skills based on his mustache. Now, I thought he did a great acting job in Prisoner of Azkaban, probably one of the best actors in that movie. One of the best performances, you know. He worked with what he had, and what he had was a ‘stache and everybody gives him crap about it.

Andrew: I’ve never seen that crap about the ‘stache. If the part requires him to look differently than he did in Movie 3, then he’s going to do it. He’s not going to suppress the fans by objecting to, you know, something as simple as a mustache.


Tonks


Eric: David wanted his wife to play Tonks and she was an actress but then they went and cast somebody else. So what do you guys think about that? Like, I actually thought it might be cool if his wife…if David’s wife was Tonks because she likes the books and whatever.

Micah: She’s American.

Eric: Oh she’s American? Okay, never mind. Thank you.

Andrew: There you go. [laughs] Well folks, for people who don’t know there’s…Warner Brothers does not allow people from the US… Basically, if you don’t have a British accent, you can forget about it.

Eric: And not even. If you don’t have an authentic British accent too, not like, faked ones, because there’s Americans, including me, who think they can fake one and it really just doesn’t…they don’t do that. Plus, there’s probably some kind of rights behind it.


Lupin And The Veil


Eric: Okay, here’s something you guys are all going to comment on, because this is a good topic. You know in the Department of Mysteries…you know, Harry’s all running after Sirius, well Sirius falls into the big freaking curtain, alright. Didn’t upset me at all, no not at all. The big freaking curtain, right? So, Harry runs after him, jumps, you know, tries to jump in after him, but Lupin holds him back and says, “He’s gone, Harry,” you know, that’s it. Now, when I first read this, I thought of two things. I thought, either Lupin knows about the veil and what it does so that he can actually make an informed decision and say, “He’s gone, Harry” because that thing kills you when you go into it. Or, he was just saying, you know, “He’s gone,” you know that’s it, to hold Harry back from jumping in because he know…that he, you know if he didn’t know what was in the veil he wouldn’t want Harry to go in there too.

Ben: You’re making a good point here, Eric, that Lupin would have to know something about the veil in order for him to say definitively that Lupin is gone, I mean, that Sirius is gone.

Micah: Isn’t it Luna also…when Harry talks to her…that says something about voices?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: So, it’s not, I mean, maybe she doesn’t know specifically about the veil, but she has an idea about, you know, what happens to people.

Eric: I saw Lupin as the father figure, just saying, you know, “Oh he’s gone,” even if he didn’t really know what was back there, you know. He had to say it to get Harry to stop and I think that worked effectively, so. I just want to know if you guys thought it he actually knew what was back there, or it was just, you know, a fatherly thing, you know…instinct to get Harry away from it.

Micah: Yeah, it definitely could have been instinctual, if that’s a word but, yeah he might have just thought that there was danger and he thought first about protecting Harry more than anything else.


Unemployment Line


Eric: Just how hard is it, guys, do you think, to get a teaching job and respect as a werewolf, even with Wolfsbane Potion and, you know, because Lupin’s all talking about, you know, his prejudice and how their parents wouldn’t want the, you know, their teachers schooled by werewolves, but then what can werewolves do in the world besides go around, you know, underground and kill people? Like, can they get any professions?

Ben: You raise a good question, Eric. That’s a good point, but I think it’s kind of tough because it’s not truly that, like once you actually get to know a werewolf, it’s not like they’re all bad people, you know, but of course there’s the negative people, the werewolves who actually do do the bad things that get the primary focus for the entire group. So, it’s what creates the stereotype and what propagates at the center of attention. You know, it’s like many stereotypes we see in society. Things like “all black people are thieves” and things like “all Mexicans must be illegal,” “all Jewish people are rich” all things like that. And we continue to see these stereotypes and it’s just the same thing as for a werewolf. And it’s hard to overcome those stereotypes because it’s just ingrained into society.

Eric: Ben brings up a point, guys. Things like goblins: what if they don’t want to be bankers but they’re…you know, just because they’re goblins society tells them, oh you have to be bankers? Same thing. They see how society treats them, they can’t do what they want anymore. They can’t become teachers and it’s not even their faults. They just go and live as werewolves because that’s what they…

Ben: Well it all comes down to, is the glass half full?

Andrew: No, it doesn’t come down to the glass.

Ben: Or is the glass half empty?

Eric: It doesn’t really come down to that.

Ben: Yes it does, it does come down to that. It comes down to the whole perception. You’re born a werewolf and are you going to take it and say, “Well, I’ll just evolve into the typical stereotype werewolf and bite little babies” or are you going to say, “Well, I’ll just make the best of the situation. That sucks, and that life dealt me a bad hand of cards, I’ll just deal with it,” you know. Make the best of it.

Andrew: Ben, you were saying the whole stereotyping thing…if a werewolf can prove himself as a good person, or a good animal, then there would be no stereotyping to that one specific person. It’s just like in the real world…

Ben: No, but…No, because not everyone knows Remus. So when they just hear, “Oh, a werewolf teaching my kids,” it’s not “Remus Lupin teaching my kids.”

Eric: I agree.

Andrew: Unless Dumbledore…

Ben: A werewolf is teaching my kids…

Andrew: Unless Dumbledore or someone else high up that people already do respect can show the public that yes, he can be trusted.

Eric: I agree…

Ben: Absolutely not. Absolutely not, Andrew, because everyone thinks Dumbledore is crazy anyway.

Eric: Yeah that’s…

Andrew: Okay, then not…

Ben: Dumbledore’s already done radical things and by that same logic, Andrew, when Dumbledore said that, “Hey Voldemort’s back,” then people would have believed him…the majority of the people would have believed him.

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: Well that’s not Dumbledore’s fault.

Eric: I agree with Andrew to a point except for the fact that, yeah the media was discrediting Dumbledore ever since, you know, the beginning and Fudge was too because he didn’t want to admit that he was weaker than Dumbledore, so there was no respect for Dumbledore. I think Dumbledore probably could have, if everybody respected him, tell them “Hey, this werewolf is okay by me.” I think even if there were people who sided with, you know, Dumbledore like Hagrid, you know, people who really had reasons to, I think that the majority would still probably fall back on whatever prejudice like Ben mentioned was that werewolves were dangerous people, but how hard is it to get a job? What job…okay, goblins have banker jobs where they’re all in tunnels and stuff and they can…because they know math very well and they can, you know, steer a mine cart. So what do you think werewolves can do if there were a trade like, for werewolves that society was okay with werewolves doing, what so you think they would be doing?

Ben: I really don’t think there’s anything because, like I said, they’ve been alienated and they just become this group where people don’t want to have any involvement with them. I hate to… Here’s a good parallel for you. Someone like, say a werewolf goes and gets a job, like Lupin did. Once they found out that he was a werewolf, then he was done and over with and a parallel to that in American society is when someone gets a job and they find out that they have a different sexual orientation than everyone else, then they could face a lot of scrutiny for it and probably end up getting fired. And that’s…the same situation applies in terms of werewolves because as long as your employer doesn’t know they have, you know, this condition and maybe if they get the right days off each month, you know, then it will be alright.

Andrew: I don’t know if it’s to the point of getting fired unless your boss is really, really biased.

Eric: But consider, no. In the case of a werewolf, you can be very, you know, hazardous on, in certain…but even with the…the Wolfsbane Potion is a discovered potion… It’s a discovered thing that makes this less harmful so I’d think werewolves would start being more accepted, you know, in society.

Ben: Right, but how widely available is the Wolfsbane Potion though?

Eric: Well, that’s the question. Apparently, it’s a real bee-atch to make, which is why Snape had to do it. So, I mean, it is comprehensive, so that’s a good point.

Micah: I just think that JKR is compelled to put certain things in the books and prejudice is one of them. It’s just like, when you’re talking about Ministry corruption in government, this is just one of those things, I think, that she feels that she has to get across and I don’t know if we’re taking it a little too far when we’re talking about werewolves getting jobs. I think her whole idea behind this is just to show that prejudice exists even in this type of a setting.

Eric: I agree with that.

Andrew: I think Jo Rowling adds prejudice into the stories because it adds an interesting angle where, from the reader’s standpoint, you’re going to be thinking “Oh, come on, it’s not fair.” And you feel the emotion, sort of like with Umbridge: you get really angry at her. You get angry at these people who are doing exactly that. You’re saying, oh well look at Lupin, he’s being disregarded as some stupid worthless animal.

Eric: And it points out more unfairness. I like that.

Andrew: Grrr. I hate this, but…hmm. So intriguing.


Dumbledore and Lupin


Eric: [Laughs] Okay, the Whomping Willow, guys, and this is what shocked me. This actually was an all-time high for…on my Dumbledore meter, my Dumblemeter. My Dumblemeter was completely going off when I heard this. Dumbledore’s tree, the Whomping Willow…that tree Dumbledore willingly planted there to protect the students from Lupin, but actually this is a very dangerous tree that almost killed Harry and Ron. The whole…this huge, dangerous tree that’s on the school grounds, he put there just so Lupin could come and attend Hogwarts. Now, do you think that was a statement, like to Dumbledore… Was it a testament to his own “oh, any student can come here” or was that just complete absurdity that, you know, he would even do that. But Dumbledore went through all this trouble just to get Remus to come to school and what do you guys think about that?

Andrew: Well, it shows that Dumbledore cares for every single student. I think it’s as simple as that. I, you know…

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: …unless there’s some specific reason that Dumbledore really wanted Lupin there, but what would it be?

Micah: He’s Remus’ father, obviously.

Andrew: You know, so many people try to make parallels between Dumbledore and certain HP characters here. Like, everyone thinks every character is related to him.

Eric: Dumbledore is everyone’s father.

Andrew: Somebody sent me an email saying McGonagall was Dumbledore’s daughter. I said, “No.”

Eric: Awww.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: McGonagall was an accident.


Greyback Attack


Eric: Lupin, guys, we found this out…he said this off-handed in Book 6…Lupin was bitten by Fenrir Greyback. That was such a character introduction, but doesn’t Fenrir usually kill kids and, like why would Lupin have survived that?

Andrew: What if he wanted Lupin to become a werewolf?

Eric: Yeah, but he was just a kid. He was a little baby when he got bit…

Andrew: So?

Eric: …you know, he was like three. So how would he…

Micah: He did it to get back at Lupin’s father.

Eric: Oh, I completely forgot about that…really?

Micah: So wouldn’t it be more harmful to have…to see his kid live as a werewolf?

Eric: Yeah, well completely, but I…

Andrew: It’s like a slow, painful death compared to a quick one.

Eric: No, Micah, I agree with that, but that really happened?

Micah: Yep.

Eric: I completely forgot about that.

Andrew: Eric, you’re fired.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Where’s the bobble-head?

Andrew: Oh, thank you for reminding us.

Eric: [Still laughing] Oh no.

Voice: You’re fired. You’re fired.

Eric: Not the bobble-head! Not the bobble-head, please. I’ll be good. I won’t spiel for three minutes. Come on, not the bobble-head.

Andrew: So, it would’ve been better to get back at him by just biting rather than killing because…

Eric: Yeah. No, I completely agree with that.

Andrew: …it’s a long term.

Eric: I just completely…I don’t recall reading that at all, so thank you guys, because that’s…

Ben: Now, tell me where it says that in the book. I’m confused; I don’t remember that either.

Micah: Would you like me to…

Eric: I don’t know this is like…

Micah: Would you like me to go get it?

Eric: It’s like a weasel/otter…yeah get it. This is a weasel/otter relation type of thing, where I’m like “oh my God, oh my God.” Micah?

Micah: It says, no, it says that he offended him. He offended Greyback…Lupin’s father offended Greyback.

Eric: Please find that…please.

Micah: Also, Greyback bit Lupin as a result.

Eric: Please, Micah, find that, that would be… Yeah but no, guys, while Micah’s finding that, what about Lupin’s parents? Like, you know, he offended Greyback but his parents still had to raise him and I guess they really loved him and really had to care for him but they had to search probably for a while to find Dumbledore. What do you think his parents. What do you think his parenting was like, you know, growing up. He was still a little self-conscious about his gift, but I think they encouraged him, you know, still.

Micah: Alright, I got the line, if you want.

Eric: Okay, Micah got it, Micah got it. That was fast.

Micah: Okay, “Lupin paused and then said, ‘It was Greyback who bit me.’ ‘What?’ Harry said, astonished. ‘When you were a kid, you mean?’ ‘Yes, my father had offended him. I did not know for a very long time the identity of the werewolf that attacked me. I even felt pity for him, thinking that he had no control, knowing, by then how it felt to transform.'”

Eric: Oh God, that’s imagery. Micah, that’s brilliant. What page is that?

Andrew: Chapter? Page?

Micah: It’s page 335 of the American edition. It’s in the…

Eric: What chapter?

Micah: “A Very Frosty Christmas.”

Andrew: So that wraps up this week’s main discussion.


Andrew’s Listener Challenge – Winner Announced


Andrew: All right, a couple weeks ago, I announced to everyone our brand new MuggleCast contest, Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment and now it is time to reveal the winners. I’m here with Laura and Micah.

Laura: Hey.

Andrew: Segment judges extraordinaires. And they helped me judge the segments. What do you guys think, overall, of the entries as a whole?

Laura: I thought they were extremely creative. I was really blown away by some of them, just some of the ideas you guys came up with, really…you know, props to everyone.

Micah: Yeah, I agree with Laura. Overall, things were pretty good. There were a few here and there that were a little disturbing, I guess would be the right word, but…

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Overall, good job, though.

Andrew: Yeah. I agree. And so now we have the three big winners. Well, actually we have the five big winners. And, how this is going to work is we’re going to air first place winner in a few moments and…but then for the next four weeks after this show, we are going to air the runner-ups. Second place, third place, honorable mention, and then fifth place, if that makes sense. Honorable mention is basically fourth place, but they just missed out on the third, so it’s sort of honorable mention, you see what I mean here? [laughs] So first place on the Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment Contest goes to…da da da-da, da da-da…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …da da-da, da da-da, da da-da…after this commercial break.

[Laura laughs and sighs]

Micah: Oh that was so funny.

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Don’t you want to go third place to first place?

Andrew: GoDaddy.com is your ultimate sponsor. What?

Micah: Don’t you want to go third to first?

Andrew: No…no, I don’t.

Micah: Okay.

Andrew: Well, I don’t…how about this…

Laura: It builds up excitement.

Andrew: How about we don’t reveal the runners-up until the following weeks, huh?

Laura: Oooo.

Andrew: All right.

Laura: That can create some excitement…some…

Andrew: Some tense moments.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay, so we’ll just do first place for this week. So, first place winner goes to Anthony Traina with Order of the iPod with his friend Mike.

Laura: [Laughs] I really liked that one…it’s pretty funny.

Micah: Yeah, it was really creative.

Laura: Actually, there’s one point where I found myself laughing out loud so that was really…[laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, same.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I was judging these while on my way to school and throughout school because instead of talking to real people, I listen to MuggleCast listeners.

Laura: Hey, I did the same thing.

Andrew: …with my life. Yes.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Or paying attention in class.

Andrew: Right, and, well actually, no, I turned it off during class, but yeah I was laughing out loud too. I had to hide my smile.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: You are so much…

Andrew: Micah, what did you think of it?

Laura: …of a better person than I am, because…

Micah: Oh, I enjoyed it…sorry.

Laura: No, I’m sorry I interrupted you.

Andrew: Why, Laura?

Laura: Because, I would get bored during school and I would put my school stuff away and judge the contest winners. So, that’s how faithful I am, that I actually put my school aside for you. Don’t you love me?

[Andrew laughs and sighs]

Andrew: Of course we do, Laura.

Laura: I wasn’t talking to you.

Andrew: Micah, why do you like this segment so much…Order of the iPod?

Micah: It was good. I thought the guy who played…whether he was playing Dan Radcliffe or playing, you know, the fictional character, I thought he did a pretty good job of imitating it.

Laura: He did.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: He really did.

Andrew: So the deal is, we had the rule…it has to be under seven minutes, but Anthony also created an extended version, which is eight and a half minutes that we’re going to air instead of the shorter version, which is even funnier. And this is a really great segment. So listen now, first place winner Anthony Traina and his friend Mike with Order of the iPod.


Winning Segment


[Intro music with voiceover] Harry, you are Dumbledore’s man through and through.

[Intro music continues, followed by recorded applause]

Mike: What is up? Welcome to Order of the iPod. This is Mike.

Anthony: And I’m Anthony.

Mike: And we’ve got a special guest here today. We got the big man, the big dog, Harry Potter, sitting with us in New York City. What’s happening, Harry?

Harry: [With a British accent] How are you fellas? It’s great to be here, I must say my time in New York City has been very, very good and I can’t wait to hear what kind of questions you’re going to ask me today. It’s just getting me very excited.

Anthony: Well, we definitely have some questions for you, Harry, don’t worry about that. We’re going to kick it off now with the very first one. What is one thing that you’re looking forward to next year at Hogwarts?

Harry: Oooo. Next year…well I must say, the first thing that I’m looking forward to is getting rid of these darn glasses. I can’t stand them and I can’t wait to get contact lenses. They keep falling off my face when I’m fighting dragons and things like that. And then, everybody’s just laughing at me when I do these things and then they say mean things: that I look like John Lennon and…I don’t even know what that means, but I know it’s hurtful.

Anthony: Yeah that’s not right. That’s not right.

Mike: No, no. You got to get those contacts Harry, you know what I’m saying? Got to represent. Alright, now what I want to know, and I know people want to know these things, is that there’s a little bit of love going in the air, so how are things between you and Ginny Weasley? Oh, that’s a good one.

Harry: Well I must say, that I’m really trying to keep myself pretty single these days and not so tied down to one person. As I know you Americans say in your hip-hop music, which I know you’ll be able to relate to, I compare myself to 50 cent, because we are both a P-I-M-P, if you know what I mean? I really can’t say it any better than that.

Mike: Absolutely, man. You got to be P-I-M-P, man. So, what are your true feelings about Professor Snape?

Harry: Well, over my time at Hogwarts, I’ve gotten to know Professor Snape very well, very personally, very closely. And I tell you, being that close to him, is very tough because that man’s breath is horrible.

Anthony: Oh! [laughs]

Harry: I’ve got to tell you, it is terrible. He is, honestly, he smells like he eats a Bertie-Bott’s Every-Flavor Bean that’s just poo flavored. All he eats is the poo-flavored beans. He takes all the other ones, picks them out, throws them in the garbage…poo beans all day long, that’s all the man eats. And it makes my nose-hairs curl. It’s horrible.

Anthony: So, he’s poo-breath? Professor Poo-breath.

Harry: Absolutely. He’s Professor Poo-breath and everybody knows it. And he’s Professor Poo-face because he’s ugly and smelly.

Anthony: Well, that’s definitely one person we will never interview, then.

Mike: Absolutely.

Anthony: Thanks for that heads-up.

Mike: Yeah.

Anthony: All right, moving on, what’s up with Luna Lovegood? Does she really act that way? Because it seems that she has a little bit of Jessica Simpson there.

Harry: Well, absolutely, I have to agree with you, Anthony. She…I’ve caught her, in her room doing Calculus, studying Latin, and reading these extremely hard books and then when I come in, I say, “Luna! What are you doing?” She shuts the books and looks at me and says, “Harry, I’m dumb. I’m stupid. I don’t know why I have these things in front of me…who put them there?” And I say, “It’s obvious, lady, that you are very smart, why don’t you just admit it?” She looks at you with this blank stare, “I’m stupid.” It’s really quite annoying, I’ve got to say.

Anthony: Wow. That’s definitely a great insight to Luna Lovegood.

Mike: You see, I knew it, I knew it, An. She can’t be that dumb.

Anthony: Nobody is.

Mike: No.

Anthony: Except for Jessica Simpson, of course.

Mike: Right, right.

Anthony: But, she’s hot.

Mike: Right.

Anthony: All right, next question, we’re going to actually see if you can do any impersonations.

Harry: Oh, an impersonation? Absolutely. Okay, let me see, I’ve got a couple good ones. My favorite impersonation is my pal Ronald Weasley. And here we go. “Oh Harry, I love Hermione. She’s so pretty. She’s so cute. I love her hair…I want to touch her hair. I want to rub her back.” Alright, Ron. It’s enough, we know you love her, we know you want to kiss her, we’ve had enough.

Anthony: Yeah, Ron just needs to step up to the plate and get that done.

Mike: Just do what you got to do… Be a man, right?

Anthony: Definitely. Well, Harry, we really appreciate the time that you’ve given us, but, unfortunately that’s all the time we have.

Mike: So you want to give any shout outs to any people that you got back at Hogwarts or something, Harry?

Harry: Absolutely! I love to give a big shout-out to the Order of the Phoenix. I know they’re listening and I want to say Dumbledore’s Army forever! And, Dumbledore’s alive!

Anthony: Oh, there you have it, there you have it.

Mike: All right, man.

Anthony: We just need to wrap it up right now.

Mike: All right.

Anthony: Thank you for listening to Order of the iPod, I’m Anthony.

Mike: And I’m Mike.

[Outro music, followed by recorded applause]

Anthony: Alright and we’re back. Mike had to leave for a brief second, but I actually pulled Harry Potter back in. We’re going to do a new segment we call the Listener’s Shout-Out. I know it’s a little extra, but hopefully we’ll get a couple extra minutes to do this segment, it’s pretty fun. And we’re going to actually pull people that have registered for, on MuggleCast, at the Tell Us Where you Live segment. So Harry’s going to pull some names out, just kind of give a shout-out to people that are out there.

Harry: Alright, I’ll do that. And I love when we do this fan appreciation stuff. First off, we have Katie from London, England, Natalie W. from London, England…she loves Andrew. Go, Andrew. Also, we have Sara Greene from Oxford, England and Cara from Edinburgh, Scotland. We also have Ricki Sutton from Edinburgh, Scotland.

Anthony: We’re going to take it back to the States now, actually where we’re broadcasting from…Rockland County, New York…who’s out there?

Harry: We have Matt M. from Blauvelt, Val from Spring Valley and Val says, “Andrew Rocks.” Go, Andrew, you are the man, alright. We have Jessica Gordon from West Nyack and finally Emily Chang from Hartsdale, New York. She loves the MuggleCast. I’m glad you like it.

Anthony: Thank you very much, Harry.

Harry: Oh, you’re welcome. I’m off on my broom and I’ll see you at Platform 9 3/4. Rock on, Hogwarts!

[Outro music and recorded applause]

Andrew: Okay, so there you go. We hope everyone enjoyed it. Laura and Micah, I was in tears all over again.

Laura: Oh, I was too. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Laugh out loud funny. No, it was really good.

Laura: It really was.

Andrew: For future…yeah. Second place winner will be announced next week, third place, then honorable mention, and then fifth place. So this is going to span out across a few weeks here. And then, all the other segments, we know everyone put a lot of time into them, will be put together all into one show that is just the rest of the segments. So everyone has a chance to get their voices heard, because, you know, like I said, we know people put a lot of work into these.

Micah: Most people put a lot of work.

Andrew: Mhm. And I forgot to mention that Anthony and Mike will both be winning a MuggleCast T-shirt on top of just being aired on MuggleCast, so congrats guys and, you know what, I wouldn’t mind hearing some more from them.

Laura: Definitely.

Andrew: You know what I mean, segment wise, yeah?

Laura: Oh yeah, definitely.

Micah: Yeah, they did a good job.

Andrew: All right well, thank you, Micah and Laura, once again for helping me judge this.

Laura: No problem.

Andrew: It was rough, but we got through it. It was a lot of fun.

Laura: Yeah, it was a battle, let me tell you.

Micah: Puking Pastilles. You guys, does anyone want some Puking Pastilles?

[Laura and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: Mmmm! Pass them over here!

[Micah and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: All right. Thanks, guys.


Voicemail – Lupin The Legilimens


Andrew: Now let’s head over to the voicemails. Kevin Steck gathered them for us this week, despite the fact that he’s not here.

Eric: Kevin.

Andrew: Where is he again? He’s like, studying and stuff? For college? And…

Ben: [Imitates Kevin] His differential homework!

Andrew: [Imitates Kevin] Differential! He’s working on a project, he wanted me to tell everyone!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Kim, from Melbourne, Australia, and I was wondering: Do you guys think that Lupin is a Legilimens? Because there’s a lot of mentioning, like, he says something and then it says “as if he’d read Harry’s mind,” and they mention that in Snape a lot- and we all know that Snape is a Legilimens. So, I was wondering if you guys thought there was anything to it. Thanks! I love your show.

Eric: I think… yeah. I think, I think it’s cool how they, you know, because Lupin did read Harry’s mind too. But I think this is more to emphasize the fact that Lupin was so close to James, and kind of really relates to Harry in the way that they both lost James and Lily and stuff. So, I think when Lupin reads Harry’s mind… I mean, I’m not going to rule out that, you know, I’m not going to rule out that Lupin can, is a Legilimens. But I think usually when he reads his mind, especially in, like, Book 3 and stuff, even though the… even though when other people read their mind, it’s kind of like the omen of Legilimency, I think in the case of Lupin, it’s just that he relates to him and can understand what he’s going through.


Voicemail – Lupin’s Role In The Order


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCasters! This is Sarah from Massachusetts, and I have a question. What do you think Remus’ role in the Order was in the last war, and what do you think his role in the Order is now? Thanks! I really love the show… and I’m a Girl Scout, so if you guys really want some cookies, you can get back to me on that one. I’ll pay for it! Okay, thanks. Bye!

Eric: That wasn’t me, that was my evil twin.

Andrew: No, I’m pretty sure that was you.

Ben: Dude, I really want cookies.

Eric: People are…

Ben: If they’re low-fat.

Eric: … people are Photoshopping me…

Ben: If they’re low-fat, send the cookies.

Eric: People are Photo-shopping me in a dress, okay? That’s insane. And then, somebody emailed me and said, “I’m a Girl Scout, and we don’t really wear dresses.” And I was all like… you know, I’ve offended people…

Andrew: Lupin’s role in the war now. Ahhh… to transform into a werewolf and attack? [laughs] I don’t see a…

Ben: No, I don’t know. I think he makes sure…

Eric: No, his role is to get on a…

Andrew: Is he even involved in the war?

Ben: Yeah, he provides chocolate for everyone.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Ben!

Andrew: I don’t think he’s really involved in the war. Yes?

Eric: No, no. He’s on the werewolf side now. He’s on the…

Ben: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: He’s underground. But I don’t know what he was, I don’t know what he was doing in the last war. Like, I doubt he was doing that because they would know they couldn’t trust him if he already bailed on them. I don’t even know if he was in the last war, because if you think about it, he was the same age as Lily and James. Was Lupin, like, were they old enough to really be in the war? I mean… you know? What do you think.

Ben: I don’t know. Lupin… in the first war, you mean?

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: I don’t know about the first war, because Lily and James seemed to sort of be privileged, and maybe Lupin, you know… just out of Hogwarts, doesn’t know what he’s going to do with his life yet, that type of thing. I don’t know.

Eric: Because I mean, they just…

Ben: Well, do you remember… does anyone remember in Order of the Phoenix, was Lupin in the first Order?

Eric: He… I think he might have been.

Andrew: Why wouldn’t he have been?

Eric: Yeah. Because it was like, well it was Sirius, and it was, you know, James and Lily. And wasn’t there also a picture…?

Ben: Well, why weren’t Arthur and Molly Weasley in the Order the first time? So…

Eric: Well, that’s a good question. And they’re older, so…

Andrew: And they’re in the Weasley family.

Eric: Yeah. Which is…

Andrew: I mean, what relation do they have to the Order, other than that Arthur was in the Ministry of Magic and he didn’t have any… well, did he have sons or daughters?

Ben: Well according to Andrew, everyone, the “W” in Weasley is for worthless. Because he thinks all the Weasleys are worthless. [laughs]

Andrew: No! I think they didn’t have any connections back during the first war. So…

Eric: I think that makes sense. And then once, during the first war, Molly’s brothers got blown away, so they needed to start choosing a side and making it clear.

Andrew: So really, all it depends on basically is what your connections were at the time of the first war.


Voicemail – The Werewolf Trait


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCasters, I’m Ally from Illinois. And I was wondering if being a werewolf could be passed on to your children. Like, if Lupin and Tonks have a child, would that child be a werewolf? Or have werewolf-like qualities, like Bill Weasley suffers from? I’d love to know what you think. Thanks. Bye!

Eric: I think this is an interesting question, because it reminds me of, once again, The Underworld Series of movies, and I guess they made books out of them too…

Andrew: Yeah, they have.

Eric: … does that make them good books?

Andrew: But does the Underworld Series, does it run on the same track of rules here as the ones in the Harry Potter books?

Eric: I actually don’t know, because…

Andrew: I feel like this question’s been answered already.

Eric: … what would create…. Well, it’s interesting, because I don’t think they really answered it in the Underworld series, and that was my big question. And I think it seems to be the same big question, because if werewolf children, you know, if the children of werewolves are also werewolves, then clearly there is two kinds of werewolves. There’s the ones that were mortal but then they were bitten, or then there’s the ones that were born into it. And would they be stronger for being born into it? Or what exactly would happen? And I don’t know exactly, like, the werewolf qualities Bill Weasley suffers from. I think that’s unique to his case, where he was just kind of scratched a bit. But… you know. Ally from Illinois asks this question, and it’s really questionable because you wonder if there’s two different types of werewolves. There’d be like, if a mortal person, if a Muggle was bit by a werewolf, or if a witch was bit by a werewolf, or if you were born into a werewolf-hood. It’s like this whole thing of stuff that’s clearly, I don’t think, ever going to be answered.

Andrew: Can a werewolf be carried in your genes, though? The werewolf trait.

Eric: It’s still a question.

Andrew: And with that said, can it be carried in your blood?

Eric: I think… I think, I think, I think I’m going to say that maybe. If you make love in your human form, I guess… and maybe you’ll just have a human baby. But if you make love during the full moon… [like a werewolf] Awooo!

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Was Tonks’ mother or father a Metamorphmagus? [laughs] You know, did that carry on through?

Eric: That’s a good question. Well, Ted Tonks was a mother, so… I mean, Ted Tonks was a Muggle…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: Ted Tonks was a Muggle.

Micah: Yeah, there you go.

Eric: So I doubt he was a Metamorphmagus. But then…

Micah: Did Andromeda have any weird traits in her?

Eric: Good question. That would be like saying, does Sirius?

Micah: Does it skip a generation?

Eric: Maybe Sirius had to learn his Animagi skills…

Andrew: I’m going to have to lean more towards you would actually have to be bitten.

Eric: Yeah, I think so too. I think that would keep it simple.

Andrew: The whole genes thing, then there would probably have to be some plot of mix-up between the characters or something.


Voicemail – Payback For Greyback?


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast guys! I’m from Pleasant Hills, California. In the seventh book, if Lupin fights and kills Greyback, would he be cured of being a werewolf, or will it stay with him even though the person who cursed him before is dead? Thank you!

Eric: God, another Underworld-related question about werewolves! Darn this! There was a…

Andrew: Stop!

Eric: I’m sorry! But there’s this myth that says, you know, that if the head werewolf was killed, then all of them… I think it’ll still happen. I think… I don’t think they’ll turn back normal, I think they’ll still be werewolves. Because there’s no, it’s not like there’s a one major bloodline necessarily. Like it kind of is, but I see no reason why the gene should subside just because somebody’s dead. You know, like if they kill the leader, I don’t think that should change him because of this. But it’s magic, so that might actually work.

Ben: But is there, is there, I don’t know if there is… isn’t there an alpha-wolf? Do you know what I’m saying? The alpha, the ultimate wolf?

Eric: Is there an alpha-wolf?

Ben: Omega?

Eric: A beta-wolf? A delta-wolf?

Ben: Omega-wolf?

Eric: Gamma-wolf?

Andrew: I don’t know. It seems stupid. I mean, it sort of relates to the whole Secret-Keeper thing. It stays with you still.

Eric: Yeah. I think that… I think that’s a good tie-in, Andrew!

Andrew: Oh, thanks!

Eric: I like it. It just stays.

Andrew: It’s, like, how would you be related? Sure, it came from him, but how would you be directly connected to the point where if someone died who bit you, then you’re automatically… [laughs] But I mean, in that case…

Eric: Yeah. Andrew, Andrew….

Andrew: In that case, Lupin would go after Greyback and kill him right away.

Eric: Or somebody else who didn’t want to be a werewolf would surely have tried to kill Greyback years ago.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Also, Andrew, relate it to AIDS, too. You know, any kind of disease. The person who dies, you know, clearly it doesn’t cure AIDS, so…

Andrew: Yeah. And wouldn’t Greyback, where did Greyback’s come from? And wouldn’t have Greyback’s thing been cured now?

Eric: Exactly. Greyback… yeah.

Andrew: So, yeah. It definitely stays with you.

Ben: It all comes to the whole, what came first, the chicken or the egg?


Voicemail – Animagus or Werewolf?


Andrew: No, it doesn’t really come down to that, because the chicken died anyway, so… and the egg still survived.

[Audio]: This is Tyler from Lancaster. I was wondering – this doesn’t completely have to do with Professor Lupin, but I was wondering what you think would happen if someone turned into a werewolf but they were also an Animagi, and they turned into a different animal: if the werewolf instinct would have control or if they would regain control. Thank you. Bye.

Andrew: Geez! No, I think you would just, if you turned into your Animagus form and then the full moon came out, I would think you would just turn into a werewolf.

Eric: As to… yeah, I agree. I think you still would. But that’s, you know, the same reason Lupin didn’t turn into an Animagus too. It wouldn’t have really helped him, I think. Plus, it would just be, you know, he already turned into an animal, he doesn’t need to turn into another animal. What if his Animagi were a werewolf? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, and you start as a human. So take, for example, Lupin starts as a human. Then, when the full moon comes out, he turns into a werewolf! Wouldn’t the same thing apply where if you were an animal? Whatever you are, you turn into a werewolf.

Eric: So there can be rabbits that turn into werewolves on the full moon?

Andrew: If they were bitten?

[Ben laughs]

Micah: Sure!

Ben: Cool!

Andrew: Absolutely! Absolutely.

Ben: Andrew, Andrew, did you get that from your pattern?

Andrew: No, I got that from my new book on podcasting.


Voicemail – Secret-Keepers


[Audio]: Hi, my name is Amy. I’m from Florida. I have a question about J.K. Rowling’s new FAQ poll that she posted. She says that if a Secret-Keeper dies, the secret dies with them. Does this mean that if someone has not been to, for example, Grimmauld Place, then no one else will ever be able to go, since Dumbledore has already died? And also, if Harry wants to go to Godric’s Hollow to see his family’s old house, since Wormtail was the Secret-Keeper, would he have to get the secret from Wormtail to be able to go there? That’s all. Thank you!

Eric: In relation to the second part, the Wormtail Secret-Keeper, the secret was the Potters resided in Godric’s Hollow. So, I think it would probably be the case where Harry could find Godric’s Hollow, but he just wouldn’t be able to find Lily and James. You know, if you know what I’m talking about. But, if they were all…

Ben: No! Because the thing… okay. Lily and James have already died, so I think the charm is gone since they’re dead.

Eric: It was, like, to protect them. But even if it wasn’t, he could still find Godric’s Hollow, I think, because the secret wasn’t…

Ben: The charm was not on, like at Grimmauld Place.

Eric: Godric’s… yeah. Grimmauld Place, it was on Grimmauld Place.

Ben: Right.

Eric: So now that’s the question that’s…

Micah: Because Hagrid’s been to the house, too. So why couldn’t Harry find it?

Eric: No, Harry could find it, but he couldn’t tell anybody else. See, when JKR just clarified- I guess I’m glad she did!- the Fidelius Charm, she said that none of the people who knew it… wait. Could they… I don’t even think they could tell people. Like, I think only the Secret-Keeper could tell more people, right?

Andrew: Right.

Ben: Well, well, they could tell them. It’s just they wouldn’t be able to find them.

Eric: Yeah! So that’s even interesting. So now, the only people who could see Grimmauld Place ever would be the people who…

Andrew: But weren’t they planning to ditch Grimmauld Place anyway?

Ben: Yeah, but another thing is, I think, okay, Dumbledore cast the charm to create the, to make himself the Secret-Keeper. So if that’s the case, and he’s dead now, then, then so the charm would be broken.

Eric: No.

Ben: Just like we saw that when Dumbledore, the charm was broken off Harry. Right?

Eric: No, but the charm’s not broken, the Fidelius Charm. But I just thought of something else. The Fidelius Charm was not for Grimmauld Place, if you read it carefully. It’s for the location of the Order of the Phoenix. So actually, the secret, you know, the house might not have died with Dumbledore, per se, it just, you know the secret…. Because the secret was that the Order of the Phoenix resides at 12 Grimmauld Place. I think the fact that it disappeared and was in the middle of those houses was another charm entirely.

Andrew: Oh yeah, well, absolutely.


Show Close


Andrew: Well, we do believe that wraps up this week’s episode of MuggleCast, Episode 29. Eric was really kicking butt this week. We’re sorry, everyone. We were a little down in the dumps. It was a rough week. I’ve been in New York City all day, Ben actually had some physical activity. Micah was in the city too, although we didn’t actually run into each other. Good job, Eric, saving all our butts. We have some big plans for future episodes. We’ll talk about that in detail next week. I’m actually pretty excited about that.

Eric: Yeah, well, not willingly. I was like, “Guys! What do you think about this? Hey! Moony: as a teen!” And you’re all like…

Andrew: We’re all beat, and you’re like, “Yeah, yeah, yeah! Remus, Remus, Remus, Remus!” [laughs]

Eric: Chirp. Well, because the fans were waiting for it, and that made me passionate about it. I mean, ever since Episode 13, you know, everybody… Oh, Andrew, thank god you’re here! Can you clarify that they will not get the original footage of 13? There isn’t even original footage. In fact, the original footage is the one we have. People want the footage of, from what was going to be 13, when we talked about Lupin the first time. Can you go show them that we never even had that footage?

Andrew: Yes! But Eric, I can’t… [laughs]

Eric: Or is there, like, a secret cast that’s going to, you know, going to be released.

Andrew: [Whispers] Send me 20 dollars and I’ll mail you the secret show.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: Does that work for you, Eric?

Eric: Because, I mean… People were asking. Because, I mean, I hope that this episode satisfied the people who wanted to hear about Lupin.

Andrew: So next week, for Episode 30, we will bring you… it’s just so unexpected, I can’t even tell you. I’m Andrew Sims!

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull. And I wish people would talk as much as I do.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: [In a deep voice] And I’m Micah Tannenbaum. [laughs] We’ll see everyone next week.


Comments


[Groovy music starts]

[Audio]: Hi, this is Collin from Pennsylvania, and I just wanted to say that I really, really, really like your show. It’s the best, and I listen to it every week. I can’t wait for every episode. And Laura? I like you the best! Sorry, guys. All right. Bye!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Rebecca from Pennsylvania. I just wanted to say that I love your show, and you guys have inspired me to make my own podcast called So, thanks! Keep up the great work. Go Laura!

[Audio]: Hey! This is Jeffery, from Calgary, Alberta, Canada. I just finished listening to Episode 28, and all I have to say is: [imitates Andrew] Yeah! I’m Andrew-I-talk-with-my-mouth-full Sims!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Nakia from New Jersey. And I’ve been listening ever since you guys were started, in like, you know, August. And I think you guys rock. And Ben Schoen, you have the most hottest voice in the world. So keep up the good work! Bye.

[Audio]: Hey, this is Mary from Delta, Colorado, and I wanted to give a shout-out to all the Delta people. If any of you guys listen to MuggleCast, you need to come talk to me. All right. Bye!

[Audio] Caller 1: Hi, I’m Sam, and I’m from Panama City Beach, Florida.

Caller 2: And I’m Natasha, and I’m from Panama City Beach, Florida!

Caller 1: And I must go out to the noble world [laughs] and do noble things for the good of all.

Caller 1 and 2: And you can’t come because you don’t speak French!

[Groovy music ends]


Bloopers


Eric: Micah, was that you who just parked at the News Center with your Jag?

Andrew: What does that have to do with anything in this world that just happened?

Eric: Jewish rich people! I wanted to prove that they were all rich. Nevermind.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Forget it.

Micah: Aw, geez.

Eric: No, but…

—————————————————

Eric: I just wanted to mention this before we move on. This dude’s from Lancaster, the guy who just did the voicemail. Tyler from Lancaster.

Andrew: Shout-out!

Eric: I think I got an email from him, and so that’s pretty cool.

Andrew: I’ve been to Lancaster.

Eric: Pennsylvanians know that I’m right.

Andrew: Amish people, everywhere.

Eric: Yes!

Andrew: Everywhere you look! Long beards and top hats.

Eric: Yes!

Andrew: And horses.

Ben: How does this guy have a computer? He must be shunned.

[Andrew, Micah, and Eric laugh]

Eric: Yeah! He’s been banned, so he listens to the show now.

Andrew: He’ll hide it in his closet.

——————————————————-

Eric: [Singing] Hershey’s chocolate, Hershey’s chocolate, Hershey’s chocolate world! It’s a place where they…

Micah: [Interrupts Eric’s singing]Can we stop recording?

Eric: Okay.

——————————————————–

Eric: Talk amongst yourselves.

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Martina, and Sarah

Transcript #28

MuggleCast EP28 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: M-M-MuggleCast 28 for February 19th, 2006. GoDaddy hosting plans are now more powerful than ever. Best of all plans start at just $3.95 per month. No matter what plan you choose your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world-class data center. I use them for my personal website, AndrewSimz.com and I know that GoDaddy has some of the best, affordable hosting plans online. I recommend you use them for your upcoming website or podcast, because as a MuggleCast listener, enter the code MUGGLE, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E when you checkout, and save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Hello, everyone! And welcome to another edition of MuggleCast. This is the show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, theories, discussions, recipes – whatever you want. All bundled into a little hour of your time. I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Andrew: And joining us this week for the first time ever, Laura is excited because it is another girl on the show.

Laura: Yes!

Andrew: Rachel Godoy – MuggleNet content extraordinaire. Welcome, Rachel!

Rachel: [laughs] Thank you very much!

Andrew: Now, Laura. It was Rachel’s turn to talk.

Rachel: Wait, that’s me.

Laura: No, that was Rachel.

Kevin: Oh! Oh!

Andrew: [laughs] You guys sound a little alike. That’s okay. It’s cool.

Laura: No, we don’t.

Rachel: Okay, everyone says that.

Laura: Guys, write to Andrew – andrew at staff – and tell him…

Kevin: Yes, you do.

Andrew: Okay…

Laura: …Rachel and I do not sound alike.

Andrew: On second thought, please don’t.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Who was that talking?

Laura: Be quiet!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I couldn’t even tell. I’m kidding! Before we go anywhere else, first let’s check in with Micah for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: Thanks, Andrew.

Some Order of the Phoenix casting news: Afshan Azad, the actress who plays Padma Patil, has now confirmed in an interview
with Manchester Online that she’s coming back for the fifth movie. Her twin sister, Parvati Patil, will be played by
Shefali Chowdhury. And John Cleese, the actor who portrayed Nearly Headless Nick in the first two films
has been rumored to be returning for Order of the Phoenix, but nothing has yet been confirmed.

Evanna Lynch’s mother and sister sat down with a local radio show in Ireland to discuss the casting process Evanna went
through to be cast as Luna Lovegood and her personality in general. You can listen to the five-minute interview over on MuggleNet.com.

Speaking of movies, for our international audience a list of release dates have been posted on
MuggleNet.com for when the Goblet of Fire DVD will be released in various countries across the globe.

Don’t forget voting for the 2006 AOL Moviefone Moviegoer Awards is still open.
Nominations are in the areas of Movie of the Year (Goblet of Fire), Actor of the Year (Dan Radcliffe),
Actress of the Year (Emma Watson), Best Scene-Stealer (Brendan Gleeson), and Vilest Villain (Ralph Fiennes).
The winners will be announced February 28th.

The written version of the Black Family Tree that JK Rowling recently donated to Book Aid International will go up for auction
this Tuesday, February 21st. The Italian newspaper La Repubblica has now published a complete photo of the
Tree which includes more details on the family. At JKR’s request, some parts have been blurred so as not to give
away too much information.

And the Spanish translation of Half-Blood Prince will be released this Thursday, February 23rd at 12:30 PM EST.

Finally, an official announcement was made last week that our next Leaky Mug Live podcast is set for July 29th
with a tentative 6:30 PM start time, at the JW Marriott in Las Vegas, Nevada. Attendees who are registered for Lumos 2006
will be given seating preference at the event.

That’s all the news for this February 19th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: All right, thank you, Micah Tan.


Announcements


Andrew: First of all, let’s welcome Kevin Steck back to the show, he’s been off for two weeks. Where have you…

Kevin: Two weeks? You mean like what? Three or four now?

Andrew: Uhhh, maybe three weeks. Well, you haven’t done voicemails for two weeks.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: Where have you been, Mr. Steck?

Kevin: I’ve been busy with school. I’ve been…

Andrew: Pfffffhhhhh!!!

Kevin: …overwhelmed. I’m sorry, it’s true.

Andrew: [laughs] School.

Kevin: Yeah

Andrew: Okay, moving on.

Kevin: I’m taking…I’m taking 20 credits. You have to give me some leeway here.

Andrew: Okay, moving on to some announcements. Now, as we have said recently, registration for Lumos is running out and now it is completely sold out. The convention is 100% filled up. That means that we are going to be in for a lot of fun. But one important thing to remember is that if you still want to go to the LIVE podcast that we’re going to be doing at Lumos , Las Vegas, 2006 at the end of July – you can still come and see the show, but it is going to be a first-come, first-serve basis for those that registered. Then they are going to let those who haven’t registered. Don’t forget that we are going to post a page very soon with all the latest info about MuggleCast Live in Las Vegas on MuggleCast.com. That will be in a few weeks.

In other news, the “Create Your Own MuggleCast Segment” is now closed. We received 20-30 entries. We haven’t listened to them yet. Basically, people created their own MuggleCast segments and the best one, chosen by us, will be aired on our show. And runners-up will be aired later on. We might put a whole show together of just user-submitted segments. The winner will be announced next week on Episode 29 (that’s the February 26th show) and the winners will be receiving a MuggleCast T-shirt. Everyone who participated in creating the segment will receive a MuggleCast T-shirt and will have their segment aired, like I already said. And, Laura?

Laura: I just wanted to give a shout out to Noah from Georgia who sent me his band’s, I believe it is their first CD, the Warp Tones. And I just wanted to say Noah I had a great time listening to your CD. It’s… All the songs are on my iPod and I just think it is really cool you’re doing something like this. You guys have exhibited loads of potential and talent and I am looking forward to seeing where you go. So, good job. The reason that came so late (because you sent it in December) is because Ben can’t manage the PO Box. So, I apologize on Ben’s behalf.

[Kevin and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: That’s why he’s not here this week, Laura. I punished him for you.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Yeah, good. [laughs] He’s in the corner right now.

Kevin: No, he’s… No, he’s in mailroom, sorting all the mail for five months.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: And one last thing. We’ve been getting a lot of e-mails on this. And there is some concern. On HarryPotter.com, a few of you noticed if you mouse over “Media” there’s a new button that says “Podcast.”

Kevin: Uhhh.

Laura: Mmmm.

Andrew: Which suggests, and which we now is to be a…

Kevin: [coughs] Rip off!

Andrew: Harry Potter podcast…[laughs]…that is being developed by Warner Bros. We got e-mails from people saying, “Well, what the heck? Are you guys going to cancel your show now?”

Laura: NO!

Andrew: And the answer is… Well, I was going say, “Yes!” But, if you don’t want to, then, “No!”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No, we are not going to cancel the show. It will still be just as exciting as ever. Honestly, I think we should be flattered that WB is doing a podcast because between MuggleCast and PotterCast, we have created quite the Harry Potter podcasting phenomenon.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: And without all the shows that have been created, I don’t think Warner Bros. would have ever considered it.

Laura: Yeah, I think there was definitely some influence there.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: A tad bit.

Andrew: Now, what are they going to have on the show? [laughs] Probably some good stuff.

Kevin: Yeah. I would guess interviews and stuff like that. How are they going to approach it? Do you think they will have adults host or kids host?

Andrew: Oh, it will definitely be adult hosts.

Kevin: Are you sure?

Andrew: Yeah, Who are they going to have do it?

Kevin: They could have, they could be like the Disney Channel where they get all the kids to like, do all the reporting.

Laura: Oh my god. The Mickey Mouse club.

Andrew: Yeah, but the Disney podcasts aren’t hosted by children.

Kevin: Oh, that’s true.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Kevin: Because they’re unreliable. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, like Andrew.

Andrew: They should have asked us. We would have done it.

Kevin: [Whining like a child] I don’t want to do a podcast!

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: But seriously, we look forward to seeing what they are going to be doing. We don’t think it is going to be, well, I don’t think it’s going to be like a weekly thing.

Laura: No.

Andrew: I think it’s going to be like a nice Order of the Phoenix promotional podcast. I’m sure they’ll… Yeah, they’ll have interviews like someone else just said.

Kevin: That was me.

Laura: But it’s not like every show is going to be hosted by Harry Potter stars.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: And the effect on MuggleCast will be very minimal. We’re kind of hoping that they are going to have another section that says “Other Harry Potter Podcasts” and we’re going to be right there.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Please Warner Bros.! Pllleeeaaassseee!!!

[Kevin sighs]

Andrew: We will link back to you, I promise!

Laura: You know we love you!

Andrew: Yeah. Now, so we look forward to that. Thank you for your concern though, but we’ll be okay.

We have got a lot on the show this week, including the return of voicemails.

Kevin: Thanks to me.

Andrew: Thanks to Kevin.

Laura: Finally!

Andrew: I didn’t want to blame you, but if you insist, we will.

[Kevin laughs, then sighs]


Main Discussion – Minerva McGonagall


Andrew: But first let’s get to our Main Discussion this week, which is our continuing discussion on a specific character in the Harry Potter series. This week is Minerva McGonagall. So, so some basic info here.

She is 71 years old according to the official Harry Potter timeline. She is a member of the Gryffindor House. And her distinguishable characteristics: her square-framed glasses and her black hair pulled back severely into a bun. She is a registered Animagus, with her animal form being a tabby cat. Now, let’s get on to some questions that we have thought up here. A few of these were submitted by Terri, who suggested doing McGonagall in a future episode. So, thank you to her.


Here, Kitty


Andrew: One of the first questions is: What is her purpose as an Animagus? We saw it in Sorcerer’s Stone; she was spying on Harry and the Dursleys.

Laura: Yeah, but was that her specific purpose? I mean, I doubt she became an Animagus just to do that.

Andrew: No, no.

Rachel: Right.

Andrew: I’m saying one purpose that she’s found of it is to be able to spy.

Laura: Mhm. Well, yeah.

Kevin: But her purpose as an Animagus, like, I mean, I don’t think anyone becomes an Animagus with a single purpose in mind.

Laura: Yeah. I think it’s just a general thing.

Kevin: I think it’s more for the…

[Rachel laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, it’s more for the ability than the…

Andrew: Well, why can she use this ability? For spying. Anything else?

Kevin: I don’t know. It seems like a bizarre question. There’s multiple purposes.

Laura: I just think it would be… [laughs]

Kevin: It’s her.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t think there was any specific purpose she had in mind. It’s just helpful.


Name Origins: Minerva


Andrew: What are her characteristic ties to the goddess Minerva?

Laura: Well, we know that Minerva was the goddess of crafts and wisdom and she is also known as the warrior goddess. Zeus is her father, which suggests that whomever her father was might have some sort of high place in power, or had – I doubt he’s alive anymore. But, he could have been high up in the wizarding world. We also know, and this was kind of something that I found interesting, the goddess Minerva assisted hero the Perseus (I believe that is how you pronounce it) to kill the Medusa. And basically she told Perseus to look at Medusa’s reflection so that he could behead her, which I found kind of interesting because of the whole tie to the whole Basilisk and stuff. Even though Minerva didn’t have anything to do with that. And Perseus gave the head to Minerva and she used it on her shield to turn her enemies to stone. And I kind of attributed that to the fact that Minerva sort of has this expression that when she puts it on, the students kind of freeze because they are all a little bit intimidated by her.

Andrew: Maggie Smith does a good job of this in the movies. I think she was a perfect choice for the role.

Laura: I agree.

Kevin: Yeah, I do too. I think…

Andrew: She has that eye.

Kevin: And she’s like one of those people that they actually got correct. You know?

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: Like not many people had complaints about her.

Andrew: Well, not many people… They got most of the characters correct. Nobody really complains about the characters.

Kevin: I don’t know if they got everyone correct.

Laura: Mmmm. I see a lot of complaining.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Really?

Laura: Especially about the Trio. Lots of Trio complaints.

Andrew: Well, we will have to save that for another episode.


Pureblood?


Andrew: Now, is she a pureblood?

Kevin: Oooh.

Andrew: Is there any proof behind it?

Laura: I don’t remember them saying anything.

Kevin: I don’t think they’ve ever mentioned it. Yeah, and would that really matter?

Laura: I think a lot of people tend to assume that Minerva and others like her are pureblood just because they just have such a knowledge of the wizarding world, and they tend to dress like wizards. But I don’t think that would matter, because if she’s 71, and she was Muggleborn, she would have picked up the wizarding habits by now. So, I don’t know if we can now for sure.

Rachel: Should it matter?

Laura: I don’t think it matters.

Rachel: I don’t think it should matter if she’s pureblood or not. [laughs] In my honest opinion.

Andrew: Not really. I mean…

Laura: No, no unless you’re Draco Malfoy.

Rachel: No, exactly. If you were that kind, then yeah, it does matter. But…

Laura: I think that, like Hermione, it just, it doesn’t matter because Hermione is one of the best witches in school, yet she’s Muggleborn. So, I think it just goes to show that it doesn’t matter what your background is.

Rachel: Exactly.


Teaching In December


Andrew: Now, one question that someone asked was, she’s mentioned to have been teaching at Hogwarts, in Order of the Phoenix, “39 years this December.” And the question is, why would she start teaching in December? By… But… My initial thought is, “Well, another teacher just dropped out or something happened.”

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Rachel: Yeah.

Andrew: It was probably no big deal.

Kevin: It’s probably no big deal, but it’s possibly a big deal. [laughs] You know what I mean? That could be one of those things that she’s saving for another time. Maybe in the war or something that happened. I don’t know. I mean it’s sort of like Dumbledore and what’s that other wizard’s name?

Laura: Grindelwald?

Kevin: Grindelwald. You know? She mentioned it, but never mentioned it again, and it’s supposed to be a big deal. So…

Laura: Well, do we know if Dumbledore went straight from being the Transfiguration teacher to headmaster?

Kevin: No, we don’t. We don’t really know if…

Laura: Because if that’s what happened then it’s always possible that he just became headmaster mid-term.

Rachel: Hmmm, that’s a possibility.

Kevin: Did that happen around the same time as Grindywald? Grindelwald? I can’t even pronounce it.

Laura: He defeated Grindelwald in 1945, correct? I think that that’s around the same time that Tom Riddle went to Hogwarts.

Kevin: That could be possible, though, as well. There could be a parallel between that. But, I don’t know. I think it’s like Andrew said: the most likely situation…

Laura: …scenario is that another teacher left.

Kevin: Yeah. Exactly. Or died or something happened to him.

Laura: But there’s always room for speculation.

Kevin: For all we know, that other teacher was Grindelwald.

Laura: Oooo! I like that.

Kevin:: Oooo!


Lacking Order


Andrew: She’s not in the photograph that Moody shows Harry in Order of the Phoenix. Uh, it’s a picture of the original Order of the Phoenix. Now why couldn’t she have been working in the first war and why is she in the Order now? I don’t think in Order of the Phoenix, we really saw much participation from her.

Laura: Well, she was showing up at meetings and stuff.

Kevin: Yeah, but that’s a lot like Hagrid as well. Because we didn’t see any participation…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: But for all we know she was one of the most active members. You know?

Laura:: Mhm.

Andrew: And Hagrid seems like a good go-to guy. Like for simple tasks.

Kevin: Yeah, but…but…my point is, is that people make assumptions that just because we didn’t see them actively participating in certain Order tasks, means that they weren’t, you know what I mean?

Laura: Also, I think that she keeps a close eye on it because if you remember in Order of the Phoenix, when Hedwig got hurt and Harry took her out of whichever class he was in — I think it was History of Magic — and he ran into McGonagall and she was basically telling him, you know, giving him the hint that owls were being intercepted and stuff and that Umbridge had probably been the one that injured her trying to intercept the letter.

Kevin: And I’ve always imagined McGonagall as sort of like Dumbledore’s heir, like the one where he passes down all his stuff to. You know what I mean?

Laura: Mhm.


Role Reversal


Kevin: Sort of like, Dumbledore’s her mentor. Maybe I’m getting that incorrectly. You know? It’s… I just get that feeling from her.

Andrew: No, it made sense. I mean, what was everyone’s initial thoughts when Dumbledore died? Who was going to take over? McGonagall. It’s the perfect choice.

Kevin: Exactly.

Andrew: Yeah, so…

Laura: Except for those of us who think Dumbledore’s still alive. Andrew?

Andrew: No, I’m still mixed on that. I’m still mixed on that.

Laura: Oh! Okay. I don’t think that… I think that a lot people will try to look at that and say, “Oh, she was a Death Eater” and all this other stuff. I think…

Rachel: Oh no. No. [laughs]

Kevin: Wait a second, she was not a Death Eater. Anyone who says that is…

Laura: I think it’s just…. No, no, no. I think it’s… Well, whenever I think about the first war, I almost think about in the same sense as the second war where either people didn’t know or didn’t believe that Voldemort was around. It could just be a lack of information.

Kevin: Well, it could also be that she was just dealing with her own problems. I mean, it was a war so everyone was on one side or the other, you know? You were either the…

Laura: Or, you know, she might not have been there when they took the picture. She could have been off doing something important. We don’t know.

Kevin: That’s true, yeah.

Andrew: And, I mean, she must have known Dumbledore, because as we just stated a few minutes ago, she had taught for thirty-nine years and that would have been way before the first war.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: So then the next question is what will her role in the Order become now that Dumbledore is gone? I’d imagine she’d, well, she could step up, but on the other hand, now she has a school to run.

Kevin: Yeah, but at the same time, that’s what Dumbledore did.

Laura: I’m not sure who I could see taking Dumbledore’s place, you know?

Kevin: You don’t think it’s McGonagall?

Laura: No, no, no, no, no. I’m saying in the Order…

Kevin: In the Order or at the school?

Andrew: Oh, in the Order.

Laura: In the Order.

Kevin: Oh.

Laura: I’m not sure who I could see taking that lead command position.

Kevin: I’ve honestly always seen, like, Lupin there, to be honest. Just because he’s one of the only Order members that is able to pull himself out of “the real world,” kind of, because of his affliction, so it enables him to have more time to devote to the Order, you know?

Laura: I also think the Order is going to become more of a group leadership effort, if you know what I mean. Like, I don’t see it having one specific head person anymore.

Andrew: That’s true. Although, I was thinking Dumbledore could have made it clear who would take over.

Laura: He might have.

Andrew: In the event that someone died…he died.

Laura: I’m sure he has some kind of will or something along those lines.

Kevin: Yeah, I think…I think I’ve said that before. I mean, I doubt he just left them sitting in the dust.

Laura: Yeah, I think he knew that there was a great possibility that he could die.

Andrew: But no, Laura, I think you made a good point. I think it would make sense for them all to become a team rather than having just a leader.

Laura: And that might be what they need.


McGonagall and Dumbledore


Andrew: Let’s talk a little bit more about McGonagall and Dumbledore because in the first chapter on Privet Drive, she seems a little out of the loop when finding out any information from Dumbledore. But then she’s surprised that Dumbledore recognized her in Animagus form. Dumbledore’s like, “Minerva.” And she‘s like, “Whoa, how’d you know?” So how close, or distant, is their relationship together? I think in the beginning, in Harry’s first year, it definitely wasn’t as close as it is now.

Rachel: Yeah.

Laura: I think it’s definitely something that developed because of Harry.

Andrew: She’s Head of House, he’s head of school, so of course…

Kevin: And is that possibly…maybe that’s a possible reason for why she wasn’t in the Order at the time of the first war. Because if their relationship was strained…

Laura: Yeah, because Dumbledore seemed to be…

Kevin: Yeah, it’s possible that….

Laura: Recruiting people that he knew well.

Andrew: And in each book she really steps it up, in handling, like, Chamber of Secrets. I’m not referring to the book, I’m referring to the actual problem with the Chamber of Secrets. All these people being petrified, and she steps up.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: And this continued throughout the rest of the series and none of this really happened until Harry got there…any of these big events. So, yeah, they absolutely could have bonded together.

Laura: Well, that could go straight into the whole theory that, you know, do Dumbledore and McGonagall, do they have some sort of romantic interest in one another?

Rachel: Oh no. I doubt it.

Andrew: I doubt it.

Laura: I don’t think so but I know a lot of people like the pairing.

Andrew: It was an office relationship.

Rachel: No.

Laura: Yeah, I think so too.

Rachel: I don’t think so, no. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But I’ve actually seen quite a few fan fictions on that topic.

[Rachel and Laura laugh]

Kevin: Wow.

Andrew: And what…

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Let’s get off that topic very fast.

Andrew: Rachel is blown away. She can’t…

Rachel: Oh yeah.

Andrew: …imagine it. So what have we seen from her in terms of magical ability? Besides her Animagus transformation.

Kevin: Well, she was fighting the Death Eaters.

Laura: Stunned. She got stunned five times in the chest. And even Madam Pin…uh, who was it…Madam Pomfrey. Excuse me, I was thinking of the librarian for a moment. Um, she said that it wasn’t every aging wizard that could take that many spells in the chest and come away from it. So I think she’s definitely…

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: …pretty powerful.

Rachel: Also, I also think that the reason that McGonagall is so powerful is because her relationship with Dumbledore. You’ve got to learn a thing or two from him, I guess, you would assume so…

Andrew: Yeah, everybody does.

Laura: I agree.

Rachel: Yeah, so I think that’s pretty much the reason why she’s gotten…she’s a pretty strong wizard because of that. She’s been with Dumbledore for quite some time now so she’s developed as their relationships developed, I guess.

Laura: Mhm.

Rachel: You would think.

Laura: I’m sure he’s shown her a thing or two.


Devotion to Harry


Andrew: So she seems very devoted to Harry throughout the series. Any particular reason for this? Laura?

Laura: I think it’s because she was…she showed a considerate amount of sympathy at the fact that the Potters had been murdered and I think that just being their teacher and seeing what kind of struggles their son has to go through. I think she wants to facilitate any of his dreams, goals, whatever she can.

Kevin: Well, I was just going to say that she seems like one of those all around nice people. So, it just seems like she sympathizes with his situation. I don’t think it’s any particular love of Harry, you know what I mean? Like…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Kevin: She’s built…

Andrew: She’s very motherly.

Kevin: Exactly. She’s built a relationship with but I don’t think the initial, you know, helping was for the fact that he was Harry Potter. You know, she just sympathized with his situation.

Andrew: She’d be that way, in other words, she’d be that way with any other character.

Kevin: Exactly, yeah. Yeah.

Rachel: You think?

Andrew: Well, in her House at least.

Rachel: I wouldn’t think so.

Andrew: In her House?

Rachel: Yeah, like I think her devotion to Harry, it mirrors maybe her relationships towards the Potters. But I can’t really see her being that way towards Ron or even Hermione. I don’t know, it just seems it’s something she’d only do for Harry, in my opinion.

Laura: Well, and I think that she was fairly fond of them when they were at school.

Rachel: Yeah. They were, exactly.

Laura: When she found out they were dead, she said “Lily and James…I can’t believe it.” But she called them by their first names, it wasn’t a last name basis like she tends to refer to her students as.

Kevin: Yeah, but I still see her as a person who, if any other student had their parents killed she’d still be just as sympathetic and helpful.

Laura: I think she’s sympathetic, but at the same time she treats Harry like another student.

Kevin: I mean, look at Neville.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: Well, now that she built the relationship, yes, but what I’m saying is initially. When she first met Harry, I think that she…if it was anyone else, she’d be just as sympathetic.

Laura: Well, I think that she would definitely have some sympathy towards the person, but even if they were anyone else, they aren’t the Boy Who Lived. And they aren’t the Chosen One. Harry is and he’s got even a larger burden then anyone else who’s lost their parents because he’s the one who has to defeat Voldemort.

Kevin: I guess I just believe she sees past that.

Laura: I think she would definitely be helpful in giving other students guidance.

Kevin: Well, I think she’d be helpful as acting as a motherly figure towards anyone who has lost their parents. That’s what I’m saying.

Laura: She’d definitely be a stern motherly figure. She does it without being…

Kevin: Oh, absolutely.

Laura: …unprofessional in a teacher’s sense.

Kevin; Exactly, but that’s what I’m saying. I believe she’s all professional in a sense that she offers sympathy when sympathy is required.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: And if someone else lost both their parents, she’d treat them the same way as she treated Harry the first time.

Rachel: I still stand by my word that McGonagall, I don’t know, is just more of a Harry thing towards her. Of course, she is motherly towards everyone, I guess, but I think there’s just something.

Kevin: So you think that she’s looking over Harry as sort of, she feels an obligation?

Rachel: Yeah, as more of a son. Well not really an obligation but I don’t know. It’s weird because when she talks about the Potters, you see that she really did have some sort of really close relationship with them. So I guess she feels the need to protect Harry as her own. And, yeah well, I agree with Kevin, though. Like, if it was anyone else who’s parents had died she’d do the same, but…

Laura: Yeah, I agree. I think the differing factor is that, like I said, Harry is the Chosen One, he’s the Boy Who Lived, he’s the one with this burden and I think that’s what makes a little bit of a difference in the way she’s trying to offer Harry guidance.


Minerva As Headmistress


Andrew: Now, we’ve discussed this in the past but, is she definitely the new headmistress, or just serving as a temporary role? I think we’re in agreement that she’s going to be the headmistress.

Laura: I think so, too.

Rachel: I hope so.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Who else would they put in that place? Although…

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: …I’m having terrifying thoughts of the Ministry taking advantage of the fact…

Andrew: I was just going to say that. Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: …that Dumbledore’s gone and trying to shove someone back in there.

Kevin: Yeah, but at the same time, I don’t think the Ministry has…I think the Ministry lost a lot of their power so…

Laura: Yeah, I think so, too.

Kevin: …you know.

Andrew: Absolutely.

Kevin: They lost a lot of their credibility so now, there….

Laura: Yeah but, just because they’ve lost credibility, is that going to stop them from using their power?

Kevin: It may not stop them, but…

Laura: People won’t like it, basically.

Kevin: …the power….exactly.

Laura: People will protest.

Kevin: You have to remember…exactly. The parents are sending their students, you know, their kids to this school. If the parents don’t like what’s going on, they’re going to vocalize. And, I think that it’s always been shown that the majority rules in the wizarding world and in this case…

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: …it’s going to be…

Andrew: Although it may sound a little too political for the Harry Potter books, she’s going to have to prove herself, somehow.

Kevin: Do you think so?

Andrew: Yeah, well, to the parents? Who…why would they trust this woman now? She’s just jumping in out of nowhere. Unless Dumbledore…

Kevin: Yeah, but she’s been a teacher at this school for so many years…

Andrew: And that means what?

Kevin: A lot!

Andrew: Anyone can be a teacher; that doesn’t mean you can run a school.

Kevin: But, I understand that, but there’s quite a few superintendents are originally teachers.

Laura: Well, consider…how close did your parents pay to various unassorted…

Rachel: True, true.

Laura: …superintendents at your schools?

Andrew: And, were these teachers, whoever became superintendents ever in control of a school that was in danger of being…

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: Massacred. [laughs]

Laura: Because my parents…

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Laura: …they mainly pay attention to my teachers.

Kevin: Do you think…one, do you think that the Order is going to be, like, public knowledge now? And two, do you think that will be enough to convince people?

Laura: I think the Order is going to remain more of an underground-type thing. Obviously, it will be public knowledge to some, but if too many people know about it, then…

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah, you lose your…yeah.

Laura: Yeah, they kind of lose their bite.

Andrew: No good could…no good would come out of making it completely public.

Kevin: But I just think that the fact of her taking a stance on the Voldemort issue will have enough credibility, you know what I mean?

Andrew: If you take a stance, that’s fine. But I just think McGonagall will have to prove to parents that the school will be safe, which is going to be a hard thing to do now.

Laura: I think it…it’ll be definitely a challenge for her.

Rachel: It will be, but I think she’s capable of showing what she’s got. So, I don’t think it will be a big problem like that…I don’t think it will be a big issue in the book, for parents to be worried. It’ll be like, really small and then people will be like, okay.

Laura: How much of that are we going to see because…

Rachel: Exactly.

Laura: …Harry says he’s not going back to Hogwarts.

Rachel: Exactly. If we even do see Hogwarts.

Andrew: That question always comes back to haunt us.

[Everyone laughs]


Assistance


Andrew: And now, is she going to be working closely with the Trio in the way that Dumbledore did? Dumbledore helped Harry out a lot in Half-Blood Prince.

Kevin: I don’t think so.

Laura: I don’t…no, I don’t think so either.

Kevin: Maybe in the sense of occasionally helping, but I don’t think that any of the Order will play a vital role in the Trio’s searching for the Horcri and all that stuff.

[Rachel laughs]

Laura: Well I think, it’s…

Kevin: I used “Horcri” because I know people like that.

Laura: I think it’s just part of the theme that Harry has to do it alone and what would be the point of not having Dumbledore around anymore if someone else was going to come along and take his place?

Kevin: Exactly…is going to fill in…exactly.

Andrew: And could Dumbledore have given her any sort of information before he died?

Kevin: Vital information would have been…

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: …given to Harry. I think some of, maybe the Order stuff, like the…this is what should happen…this is what should happen to the school…would go to McGonagall but anything of, like, importance like, to defeating Voldemort would be a Harry exclusive.

Laura: Mhm.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: It’s like Warner Brothers.

Kevin: Harry exclusive, exactly.

Andrew: Harry exclusive. So, she’s been a Transfiguration teacher all these years, we think she’s going to become the headmistress, could she possibly teach Harry, give Harry a few extra lessons in Transfiguration that could help him?

Kevin: I don’t think so. I think that Harry is on his own.

Andrew: But, why not help him out?

Kevin: Because he is separating himself from the school, and in doing that, I don’t see him getting involved in the school in any way. I think he should…it’s my hope at least, that he’s going to be self-taught and anything from here on out that he needs to defeat Voldemort will be learned by Harry himself.

Laura: I also think that, in terms of story-telling, there’s a lot that needs to be accomplished in Book 7 and I’m not sure we’re going to have time…

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: …to see Harry go learn all sorts of new tricks.

Andrew: Unless it’s vital to what he does to get another Horcrux.

Kevin: Yeah, maybe every once and a while…

Laura: Maybe, but…

Andrew: All he has to do is transfigure into some small, unmovable object and…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …he’s safe from being spotted from wherever he is.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Or someone will turn him into a Horcrux.

Andrew: Yeah, there you go.

[Laura laughs]


Voicemail – Lost Kitty


Andrew: So now, let’s move on to some voicemails. Finally, yes! After two weeks…

Laura: Oh my god, we have voicemails!

Andrew: We’re back in it. We started getting emails of concern that people thought we’d canceled it.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: And Kevin just canceled his interest in MuggleCast for two weeks, that’s basically what happened.

Kevin: I did not! [laughs]

[Audio]:: Hi, my name is Blake from Long Island, New York and I was wondering why, in the first book, McGonagall is mentioned as an Animagus and then throughout the rest of the series, it was never mentioned again? So, thank you, I love your show. Bye-bye.

Kevin: I would say that either, one, she never had the opportunity to mention it, or two, it’s going to be used in Book 7 in a specific way and she doesn’t want to reveal all the implications of being an Animagus.

Andrew: Or three, she had no reason to turn into a…

Kevin: Cat every five seconds.

Andrew: Right, she had no reason to turn into a cat, yeah.

Laura: Also, it was convenient for Prisoner of Azkaban because Hermione went and looked up the rosters for everyone that was an animagus and she went to look up Professor McGonagall and it was just a convenient part of the storyline for her to show that none of the Marauders were registered Animaguseses-thingies.

Kevin: Animagi.

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Look, I just coined a new word.

Laura: Yay, Kevin…you get a gold star.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Alright, now it’s time head into one McGonagall voicemail, then we’ll go into some general voicemails. You guys ready? Kevin, you ready? It’s been a long time. Here we go.


Voicemail – Fan Fiction


[Audio]:: Hey guys, this is Kate from Chicago and I was just wondering what you all thought of fan fiction. Are you a fan of it yourselves or do you think it’s just for delusional kids who have no time on their hands? Personally, I think fan fiction is a great time consumer between HP releases…movies or books. What do you think? Bye.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a great way to fill up time between books and movies, besides listening to our show, of course. It’s too bad Ben’s not here because he is a big fan of fan fiction. Me, personally no. What about you guys?

Kevin: Same. I think it skews my opinions of the books, so I don’t read it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I used to read a lot of fan fiction, obviously because I used to moderate over at MuggleNet Fan Fiction…but, prior to that, I’d say…

Kevin: Especially the dirty stuff.

Laura: Yeah, and you know, actually we did get some dirty McGonagall stuff, but I’m not going to bring that up here.

Kevin: Okay.

[Laura laughs, then everyone laughs]

Laura: No, I used to…I’d say between the ages of thirteen and fifteen I read a lot of fan fiction. There was a period for a few months where I actually wrote quite a lot of fan fiction…and I think it’s really good if you’re pursuing a writing career whether it be in journalism, being a novelist, whatever… It’s a good way to tone your skills. Because Harry Potter is such a complex and diverse type of story that you can come up with so many theories and just elaborate on them and I think it’s a really, really good output. So, keep writing.

Andrew: Yeah, some of them are beautifully written. What about…

Laura: Yeah, there’s some great stuff out there.

Kevin: Well, yeah, I mean they’re good reads. It’s just that I probably won’t start reading them until after the final book.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: On the other hand, there’s some really scary stuff out there, but I think that…

Andrew: Mhm. What are your thoughts on it, Rachel?

Rachel: Well, I started fan fiction before I, like…I think it was sophomore year in high school, I used to read it a lot. But, that was before I had my job on MuggleNet, so now I don’t read it as often because, yeah…

Kevin: You have no time.

Rachel: I have no time because I’m always working for the site. But, I used to write quite a bit of fan fiction, not really a lot, mostly one-shots and I used to be a beta for some fan fiction site, I don’t even remember what its name…but yeah, I used to read it a lot. It’s really cool, like some of the stories I used to read were awesome. But yeah, I don’t read as many anymore, oh well.

Laura: I also think that if you work for a site like MuggleNet and just any other Harry Potter site, you pretty much see all the theories that…

Rachel: Yeah

Kevin: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: And it’s kind of redundant to read fan fiction.

Andrew: I mean, it’s not like fan fictions really break through on a lot of theories either.

Laura: No, but I can think of a couple that I’ve read that I thought were just really outstanding. Picked up on things that I hadn’t noticed in the books. There are definitely some talented people out there.

Kevin: Although, you know what? I would like to see those people who are devoting their time to writing Harry Potter fan fiction to writing a book.

Rachel: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm. Well, I think that’s what people do because, I mean, I don’t write fan fiction anymore. I write my own stories now. And I really think that writing fan fiction sort of helped me find my ground, sort of helped me find my writing style and kind of showed me what I wanted to do and what I wanted to write about, so, I think it’s a good thing. I think a lot of people do sort of break through from fan fiction to their own fiction once they become more adult.

Kevin: Yeah, and I do think that it’s a… There are some people who get stuck on it though, you know? Like, they aren’t willing to take the next step to try to write their own material and it’s somewhat disappointing because they are writing such good fan fiction, you know they could be writing very good books, you know. So…

Laura: Yeah, I agree. I don’t think…I think there are some fandoms you see that more in than Harry Potter. There is some fandoms where fan fiction…

[Rachel laughs]

Laura: …is kind of horrifying.

Kevin: Yeah, I can imagine.


Voicemail – The Killing Curse


[Audio]:: This is James from Southern California. My question is that there’s been a lot of debate on MuggleCast lately about whether it takes more than one Avada Kedavra to kill Hagrid, with his giant’s skin, or a dragon. But it says in Book 4 that Moody says, “There’s no counter curse, there is no blocking it,” referring to Avada Kedavra. And I think “there’s no blocking it” refers to not being able to block it, whether it be dragon’s skin or whatever. Just like to hear your comments. Love the show. Bye.

Kevin: Yeah, I agree. I don’t think there is any blocking it. Because, if there was any blocking it, then not as many people would be afraid of it, you know. So…

Andrew: Right, yeah, Hagrid might be more prone to fight it. He might not be as much of a wuss.

Kevin: Yeah but I honestly believe it would…

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: …kill Hagrid in one hit or a dragon in one hit, whether or not…

Laura: Well, I think there are good points raised on both ends. I believe it was Ben who said it during the Hagrid episode that, if you walk up to someone with a baseball bat, a normal person, you’re going to do a lot more damage than…as if you walked up to a dragon and hit them with a baseball bat. On the other hand, if it’s a curse that can’t be blocked, then it’s reasonable to assume that it is a curse that could kill anyone, no matter their size or power.

Kevin: Not to mention, we’re not…who says it’s even going to work on a dragon? For all we know, it can’t…you know, the curse is only against humans.

Laura: It’s exclusive to humans?

Kevin: Yeah, it’s possible. I mean, I think I’ve read theories where they said it actually tears a person’s soul away from their body or something like that.

Laura: Well, but then, Moody used it against the spider.

Kevin: That’s true, that’s true.

Laura: Well, the imposter Moody used it against the spider…

Kevin: That’s true.

Laura: …in Goblet of Fire.

Kevin: So I guess it works for all of them and it kills all of them in one hit. [laughs]


Voicemail – Nagini, The Secret-Keeper?


[Audio]: Hey, this is Robert from Florida, and I was wondering: if you can speak Parseltongue, do you think that you could make, say, a snake your Secret-Keeper? And another thing, what happened to Sirius’ two-way mirror that he gave to Harry? They didn’t mention it in Half-Blood Prince, and I was thinking she was going to do something with that. I love your show!

Laura: I guess it depends on…

Rachel: Why would you make your snake a Secret-Keeper, though?

Laura: Well, I guess the reason you would do something like that is not that many people are Parseltongues, so…

Kevin: And it’s not like…

Laura: …it’s not likely that your snake is going to go blab [laughs] to somebody.

Rachel: True.

Kevin: And it’s not likely that they’d suspect that person as being your Secret-Keeper in the first place…

Laura: Mhm.

Rachel: Yeah, exactly!

Kevin: So they wouldn’t manipulate them. You know? Because…

Laura: That’s an interesting theory, though. I like that!

Kevin: But also, in that case, wouldn’t it be wise of Voldemort to make Nagini…

Laura: [At the same time as Kevin] Nagini.

Kevin: …his Secret-Keeper for hiding the Horcruxes. And then they’d be…

Laura: That’s pretty cool.

Kevin: …unfindable unless you had the snake.

Rachel: That’s…

Kevin: But…

Rachel: That’s definitely something to take into consideration.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: But as we know, they have found them, so…

Rachel: Yeah.

Kevin: It’s an interesting possibility.

Laura: Hmm!

Kevin: I don’t know how to…

Laura: It is.

Rachel: Yeah! It is.

Kevin: …I don’t think we can fully answer that. I mean, it’s a possibility that…

Laura: No.

Kevin: …yes, it could be, you could make an animal your Secret-Keeper, but the implications to that are not that great.

Laura: Yeah. And as for Sirius’ two-way mirror, Jo, I believe, did say that we were going to find out something about that. And I think that something that everyone needs to remember is there is one more book. And obviously, not everything is going to be answered…

Rachel: Right.

Laura: …in Half-Blood Prince.


Voicemail – Animagus Antics


[Audio]: Hi, this is Summer from Alexandria. I was just curious as to is there a way that you could transform into an animal and back from an animal by yourself that does not require you to be an Animagus? Because in the fourth book, Krum transfigures his head into a shark. I mean that’s at least partial transformation. And Moody (Mad-Eye) turns Draco into a ferret. I was just- that might be a way that you could transfigure yourself, or at least someone else could transfigure you. Thanks. Bye!

Kevin: I think the only benefit to becoming an Animagus is one, a more personal connection to the actual shape you become; and two, I don’t think it requires a wand, does it?

Rachel: No. When…

Laura: I don’t think so.

Kevin: Because… no, it doesn’t. Because Pettigrew did not have a wand when he tried to…

Rachel: Yeah, that’s what I was going to say.

Kevin: …transform into a rat.

Laura: Well, wait, hang on.

Kevin: Am I right? No?

Laura: I’m not sure if I’m confusing the book and the movie.

Kevin: I think I… yeah.

Laura: But it seems like I remember, I remember when Remus dropped his wand in Prisoner of Azkaban

Kevin: He picked it up and then transformed.

Laura: …he picked it up and started to transform. Yeah. But I’m kind of, I’m kind of having this thought that maybe you can transfigure yourself into an animal, but it’s not a permanent thing, you know? Like… whereas being an Animagus, [pronounces with a hard “g”] Animagus, however you pronounce it…

Rachel: Yeah.

Laura: …you can turn into one and stay that way for the rest of your life, if you want to.

Kevin: Yeah, so the transformation may…it’s limited by your magical ability.

Rachel: Right.

Kevin: Whereas an Animagus, you can, you know, it’s not limited by your strength or…

Laura: Yeah, mhm. Well, you know, as we saw, Krum couldn’t even totally transfigure himself into a shark.

Rachel: Yes.

Laura: It was just his head.

Kevin: So it’s obviously some heavy magic.

Laura: Mhm.

Rachel: Yup!

Andrew: Okay.


Surprise Guest


Andrew: Oh! Wait! Hold on, guys. Before we get to the Dueling Club, I think I hear a knock at the MuggleCast studio door! Kevin, can you go see who that is? I’m too busy to go.

Kevin: Yeah, yeah, one sec.

Andrew: It’s… okay.

Kevin: Hello?

Andrew: It’s right over there, around the corner. Yeah.

Eric [in a false girly voice]: You guys want some cookies?

Kevin: Oh my god! Close the door!

Andrew: Oh, oh, it’s a Girl Scout! Awww…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Awww, no, it’s a Girl Scout. They’re selling cookies again! Wait… that’s Eric Scull, dressed in a Girl Scout uniform! Uh, Eric, shouldn’t you be recording the show rather than selling Girl Scout cookies?

Eric: I just thought I’d help out in the community. You know, doing my part, Andrew.

Andrew: [Laughs] Oh, right! Well…

[Laura and Rachel laugh]

Eric: Doing my part by wearing a skirt and prancing about with cookies.

Kevin: And he…

Andrew: Isn’t that something? You put on your headset and then you walked right over to the studio table here, and… that’s amazing. Because we’re all in one room.

Eric: Well, see, I figured by doing this, I not only sell cookies, but I, you know… you guys are what, six people here? So I’m going to sell a lot of cookies. You’ll all buy my cookies, won’t you?

Andrew: No, this would be…

Laura: Five.

Andrew: …five people.

Eric: Doesn’t matter, you guys will all buy my cookies anyway, right?

Andrew: Yes, of course. So thanks for joining us, Eric. You were actually working at the movie theater.

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: At your fine, fine job.

Eric: Yep!

Andrew: Sell many tickets?

Eric: Um…

Andrew: What was the hit movie this weekend? Give us the scoop.

Eric: The hit movie so far… well, it’s only Friday, so…

Andrew: Yeah, well Friday night. Friday night hit movie- what was it?

Eric: I’d have to say Date Movie.

Andrew: Yeah, I heard about that.

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: Yeah, Date Movie‘s getting lots of reviews. Lots of good people coming up to us for no reason and saying, “That was a really good movie. You should go see it.” And we feel bad, because we can’t really see it. So…

Kevin: Do they allow you to see the movies?

Andrew: Why not?

Eric: We get to peek in if all our other jobs are done.

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: No, I mean do they have, like, the twelve o’clock screeners?

Eric: Yeah, there will be a screening of Date Movie tomorrow night, but unfortunately Pennsylvania residents, I can’t get you in.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It’s kind of employees only.

Andrew: What about New Jersey residents?

Eric: Yeah. Well, that…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …maybe for you. But nobody else. Shhh.

Andrew: Awww. Okay. Well, [laughs] thanks. I’ll head straight out there to save seven bucks.

Eric: Yeah, because I have a strange feeling that somehow, I’m going to find out that 300 people listen to MuggleCast right next door to me, and would all want in on this movie.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: You know, they’ve never contacted me before; I’ve never heard from anybody. But I have a strange feeling.


Dueling Club


Andrew: Well as most of you know, the Dueling Club is where two co-hosts pick a wizard or witch behind the other person’s back. And at the same time, they give each other their character, and then they figure out who would possibly win. It’s an exciting new twist on the Dueling Club on MuggleCast.

Eric: It’s so exciting!

Andrew: One, two… [laughs]

Eric: It’s so exciting that it makes me…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: It’s so exciting it warrants five seconds of silence!

[Laura and Rachel laugh]

Andrew: Often imitated, never duplicated. Okay, so on three. Ready, girls?

Eric: [in a mock girly voice] Ready, Andrew!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Seriously, what’s so funny?

Eric: How many times have we had that many girls on the show where we can just say, “Ready, Girls?”

Andrew: I know.

[Andrew, Kevin and Eric laugh]

Eric: It’s like…

Andrew: Usually it’s, “Ready, boys? And Laura.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay, okay. On three. One, two, three.

Laura: Professor Flitwick.

Rachel: [At the same time as Laura] Cormac. [laughs]

Laura: I think Professor Flitwick would win, just because he’s so advanced at Charms and he’s obviously better…

Rachel: Well, yeah! You cheated! You got a professor. I got stuck with…

[Rachel and Laura laugh]

Laura: Hey, you’re supposed to defend your character.

Eric: Yeah, defend him. Be like…

Rachel: I don’t know! Well, he’s… he’s always kind of like an airhead, but… [laughs]

Eric: I don’t think there’s enough…

Laura: No, I think Flitwick is definitely far more magically advanced than Cormac McLaggen could ever be.

Rachel: Oh, you give… you don’t give Cormac enough credit. He might seem like an idiot or a jock or something, but I…

Eric: But he’s really a sweetheart. He’s really a sweetheart.

[Rachel laughs]

Laura: Well, he’s got a horrible temper.

Rachel: Well see, his temper might work. Because then he might curse you all, with like…

Laura: Yeah, he might sit on Flitwick!

Rachel: Yeah! See? He doesn’t need his wand. [laughs] He can just sit on him altogether!

Eric: He’s got his thumpin’ fists!

Rachel: [Gasps] Twins! Or… [laughs] See, I win. There we go.

Eric: Yay, Rachel!

Laura: Mhm…

Eric: She’s won her first Dueling Club.

Rachel: Yay!

Laura: Oh, please. Oh, please!

Andrew: Well, I think that does do it for this episode of MuggleCast, episode… what is this? Twenty-eight?

Kevin:Twenty-eight!

Laura: Twenty-eight.

Andrew: Seriously, once we got into the twenties, I just lost count. [laughs] I’m like, for some reason, I can’t remember.

Kevin: Well, that’s because you can’t count over twenty.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, right.

Eric: Kevin can divide by zero!

Kevin: Yeah, I can!

Eric: He would whoop Goyle any day. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, you would divide by zero. You’d think there’s some theory behind it. [laughs] So…

Laura: Wow, it’s been twenty episodes since my first show.

Eric: It’s been 25 since mine! Twenty-five since mine!

Andrew: Awww, Laura!

Kevin: Awww… it’s been 28 since mine.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Kevin’s all like, it’s been…

[laughs]

Andrew: I’ve been on every episode. I’m so proud of myself!

Eric: You should be.

Kevin: You should be proud of yourself.

Eric: You’ve edited almost every episode.

Andrew: I’m sick of it. Twenty-eight, when you think about it, hasn’t really been that much.

[laughs]

Eric: No, it has! When you think about it. Think of that, and then…

Andrew: I guess. Twenty-eight hours…

Eric: Think of it like, five/six months, like, half a year.

Andrew: Oh my god.

Eric: I mean, that’s what it’s been. It’s been half a year.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: 28… there’s 52… So, two weeks ago was like our halfway mark.

Andrew: I can’t wait for our year anniversary.

Laura: Awww.

Andrew: It’s going to be a fun show.

Kevin: We’re going to have a hazing.

[Eric and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: Well it’s going to be right after Vegas. We’ll have to record something down in Vegas and then put it out on August 4th.


Show Close


Andrew [Show close with music in background]: So once again, [laughs] I’m Andrew Sims.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Kevin: I added some force to that.

Rachel: And I’m Rachel Godoy.

Andrew: And Eric, thank you for joining us at the end this week. It’s always good to have you on.

Eric: Thank you, Andrew, for having me on.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next week for Episode 29. And don’t forget that you can send in your questions, concerns, comments, complaints- whatever you want- to mugglecast at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And also, if you have a question for us next week concerning Remus Lupin, who is the character we’ll be going in depth on, please send those in to voice at staff dot mugglenet dot com, or call it in at 1-218-20-MAGIC (62442).


Comments


[Groovy music starts]

[Audio]: Hey guys, this is Proma from Michigan, and I just wanted to thank you for Episode 27, because it was just awesome. I mean, I was having, like, a really bad week before that, and it cheered me up. It was so hilarious! And not only that, but it was kind of a good luck charm! I mean, the next day, I found out I was going to Lumos. So, thank you! Just thank you! Thank you. Okay, I’m sort of tripping over my words now, but thanks!

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast! Anna from Maryland, and I just wanted to call to say how much I love your show. And Kevin, you rule, you’re my favorite. I love you guys a lot, and keep up the great work. And I loved watching the New York live podcast. Great job guys, you’re hilarious. And Laura, love you too. Bye!

[Audio]: Hey! This is Taylor Gibbon from Michigan.

Laura: you rock, man! But I have something to say about Episode 26, because Luna Lovegood could be so much better than that, man. Putting the down low on herself… boo! But I love your show. Okay, bye!

[Audio]: Hey all you MuggleCasters. This is Jeffery calling from California, and I have got one single thing to say about MuggleCast: [imitates Andrew] Yeah! Yeah! Yeah! All right. Thanks. Bye!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Laura from Ohio. I love your show, I’ve been listening ever since it came out. I was really excited, because I just got my iPod. Keep up the good work!

[Audio]: Hi! This is Spencer, and I just wanted to say I’ve been having a lot of fun watching your video- and Micah looks like a young John Stewart… which is really creepy. Yeah. Bye.


Bloopers


Andrew: Yeah. Well in previous shows, we had said, well, could Hagrid possibly block it? Because he’s got that… [laughs] it seems kind of dumb, when you think about it. He’s got the coat on, which some…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …we had thought, well maybe that helps. But then he’s got a thick layer of skin.

Laura: Is it the coat?

Andrew: Huh?

Laura: The coat?

Andrew: The coat!

Kevin: Yeah, apparently, there’s something with the coat.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Have you seen that coat? He has everything in that coat.

Laura: Well that doesn’t mean…

Andrew: You never know, it could have some sort of…

[Laura and Rachel laugh]

Laura: That doesn’t mean it deflects stuff!

Andrew: I know! I know! That’s why I just said it’s kind of stupid! But what I’m saying…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …yeah.

Laura: No, I’m just… I’ve never heard of a theory that Hagrid’s coat [laughs] could deflect…

Andrew: That’s what we said!

Laura: [Laughs] …an Unforgivable Curse.

Andrew: That’s what we said on the show a few weeks ago.

Laura: No! We were talking about his skin. His giant skin. [laughs]

Kevin: Yeah, that’s what I thought.

Andrew: Yeah, then we were talking about a coat! Because then I was like, “Oh yeah…

Laura: No!!!! No, no, no, no, no, no, no.

Andrew: “…he’s got the sausage hanging out of it.”

[Everyone laughs]

Kevin: Oh god…

Laura: That’s not what we said! No! No, no, no. What happened was…

Andrew: I remember vividly.

Laura: No, apparently you don’t.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: No, no, no…

Andrew: Where is that Hagrid doll for the second time? Go ahead.

Laura: No. [laughs] What happened was Eric said that if that were the case, people would be buying Hagrid-skin coats.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Like coats made out of giant skin and dragon skin.

Andrew: Right. Forget I said that, I’ll just take that out.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Okay. But…

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Martina, and Sarah

Transcript #27

MuggleCast EP27 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: This is MuggleCast – Episode 27 for February 12th, 2006. GoDaddy hosting plans are now more powerful than ever. Best of all plans start at just $3.95 per month. No matter what plan you choose your site receives 24/7 maintenance and protection in the GoDaddy.com world-class data center. I use them for my personal website, AndrewSimz.com, and I know that GoDaddy has some of the best, affordable hosting plans online. I recommend you use them for your upcoming website or podcast because as a MuggleCast listener, enter the code MUGGLE, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E when you check out, and save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

Hello, everyone, and welcome to another edition of MuggleCast! I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Dylan: And I’m Dylan Spartz.

Andrew: And this is the show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, theories, discussions, trivia, whatever you want. And now with 100% more Dylan Spartz.

Ben: Yay!

Laura: Yay!

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Hooray!

Ben: And I’d just like to take a moment to congratulate U2 on their five Grammys. Okay, Harry Potter. Let’s go.

Andrew: Oh me too.

[Ben and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: Welcome Dylan, to the show. We had you on a few weeks ago – by weeks, I mean months.

Ben: Yeah.

[Ben, Eric, and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: And we had to cut you out because there were audio problems.

Dylan: Right, that’s what you say.

Andrew: [laughs] None this week.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: You sounded like a chipmunk. I didn’t want people getting the wrong impression.

Dylan: Right.

Andrew: I’m not even joking, man. [laughs] Before we go anywhere else, first let’s check in with Micah for the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: Thanks, Andrew.

CBBC Newsround reported Friday that after their absence from Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire, the Dursleys will return in Order of the Phoenix. They also announced some of the other actors cast for the fifth Harry Potter film.

Sian Thomas will play Amelia Bones the Head of the Magical Law Enforcement Office. She’s appeared in several productions for the Royal Shakespeare Company, as well as roles in television and film.

Lending more credibility to the rumor that the Dementor Attack will appear in Order of the Phoenix, Jason Boyd has been cast as Pier Polkiss and Richard Macklin will play Malcolm, two of Dudley’s friends.

Young Peter Pettigrew will be played by Charles Hughes and Young Lily Potter will be played by Susie Shinner.

Finally, Richard Leaf will play Ministry Auror Dawlish and Nick Shim has been cast as Zacharias Smith.

Warner Bros. said earlier this week that both Gary Oldman and David Thewlis are still under negotiations to appear in Order of the Phoenix.

Filming began for the fifth film on Monday.

Moving from Order of the Phoenix to Goblet of Fire, Warner Bros. has released a commercial for the upcoming Goblet of Fire DVD! You can check it out as well as a review of the new DVD over on MuggleNet.com.

The Harry Potter series has been nominated for a Kids’ Choice Award in the category of Favorite Book while Goblet of Fire is up for consideration in the Favorite Movie category. You can vote on the Nickelodeon’s website starting March 6th. The Awards will be presented on Saturday, April 1st at 8 PM.

And don’t forget voting for the 2006 AOL Moviefone Moviegoer Awards is still open. Nominations are in the areas of Movie of the Year (Goblet of Fire), Actor of the Year (Dan Radcliffe), Actress of the Year (Emma Watson), Best Scene-Stealer (Brendan Gleeson), and Vilest Villain (Ralph Fiennes).

Finally, you’ve asked about if for months, now the video from our LIVE New York City podcast is available over on MuggleCast.com’s Episode Page.

That’s all the news for this February 12th, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

Andrew: Okay. Well thanks, Micah Tan.


Announcements


Andrew: Let’s go to some announcements before we do anything else this week. One e-mail that we have been getting a lot of is where did all of the older episodes go on the feed?

Ben: The reason we don’t have any more than ten episodes on the feed is because it gets sort of crowded and it is not necessary. So, if you want to have episodes before that, go to MuggleCast.com, click on “Episodes.”

Andrew: That’s what I just said.

Ben: I don’t know why it was so hard for him to say that. [laughs]

Andrew: Because I have ADD. What’s the… What’s the… You trying to insult me or something?

Eric: But so guys, guys, won’t that mess up the way people play MuggleCast on their iPods? Because it won’t show up under podcasts, it’ll show up under…

Andrew: Well, some people were saying that, but is that true?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: When it goes out of our feed it deletes it from their podcast directory?

Ben: No, it doesn’t. It shouldn’t.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t think so.

Eric: What it does is, it shows up as “Songs.” Except the problem is the earlier episodes don’t have the same artists. They’re under like Andrew Sims, Ben Schoen, you know?. Now, it’s just as The MuggleCasters. So, it’s almost impossible…

Andrew: But, if you go to “Podcasts,” if you go to “Podcasts” on your iPod…

Eric: Yeah?

Andrew: All the ones that aren’t on our feed anymore aren’t there? I don’t think that is true.

Eric: I think…

Andrew: I’m not able to test it because of my settings.

Eric: All I am saying is if you direct download it, there’s no way to get it on the podcast part of the thing.

Andrew: Oh, right! [coughs] Right. Well…

Eric: It just shows up as a random episode.

Andrew: Yeah, well…

Eric: Or random song.

Andrew: [laughs] …what are you going to do?

Eric: There’s no way to fix it.

Ben: So, yeah. Buy an iPod.

Andrew: That’s the problem. [laughs] People, people…it’s going to show up in a different place on their iPod, that’s what he is saying.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: But it’s not an issue if you have already downloaded all of them through the feed.

Eric: Well, right, but it actually…

Andrew: New people, yes.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay. [laughs]

Ben: Now this is, this is the borefest with Andrew and Eric.

Andrew: I know. [laughs] This is “This Week in MuggleCast Tech.”

Ben: Yeah.


Announcements


Andrew: All right. And now the update on the Andrew’s Listener Challenge that is sweeping the nation are my contests, my segment contest – “Create Your own MuggleCast Segment” – that will then be aired on our show, and you’ll also win a fabulous MuggleCast T-shirt for you and everyone who participated. I’d like to remind everyone that you must send your final entries to challenge at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And send any questions to me at andrew at staff dot mugglenet dot com. This is the final week for the contest because it closes on the 18th.

Ben: Yeah!

Andrew: When we release our next show – it is closed! So get them in this week.


Shirts


Andrew: So Ben, we have to remind everyone that we are now selling MuggleCast T-shirts.

Ben: That’s right! Get yours today! Visit MuggleCast.com and there’s a link that says “Store” where you can buy a T-shirt comes in two designs and a variety of sizes. They cost is around $15.00. And for every shirt you buy, it supports the site and it supports MuggleCast in itself.

Andrew: And they come in two great designs, a little – what do we want to call it, Ben?

Ben: Ehhh…

Andrew: [whispers] Not iPod. Shhh.

Ben: Generic headset that are coincidentally white style.

Andrew: Mhm. And have different color backgrounds. You guys will love them. They look great. I mean Ben and I both have them. We wear them proudly.

Ben: Exactly.

Andrew: And we get noticed for once. [fakes crying]

Ben: Oh, yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: And then also the second design is a Micbolt, which is a microphone and lightening bolt skewed into one. It’s really cool. It’s a great design for our show – it fits perfectly.

Ben: But not only that, Andrew. We need to remind them that – it is actually a T-shirt I am wearing at this moment – you can buy MuggleNet T-shirts at MuggleNet.com, the Harry Potter website this podcast is for. And those T-shirts go towards supporting the podcast and go towards supporting the site. So…

Andrew: We appreciate your purchase very much.

Ben: So, go… Any business, we love it.

Andrew: Mhm.

Ben: So, thank you.

Andrew: And go buy one today.

Ben: Right now.

Andrew: All right. So, thanks everyone!


Corrections


Andrew: And we have two corrections from last week’s show. For one, we mentioned that we asked, “Well, what the hell does Wormtail do with his silver hand?” and Margaret from New Orleans and a few other people pointed out to us that when Wormtail receives it, he crushes a stick to dust with his new shiny hand, which means that it is very powerful. So, we really did know what it was for.

Ben: Yeah.

Dylan: Because he is cool like that.

Andrew: We didn’t, we didn’t look into that fully, So, sorry about that. And…

Eric: Andrew, I’ll handle the second one.

Andrew: Oh, oh, okay. Go ahead.

Eric: All right. I can handle the second one. The second correction to last week…

Andrew: In an hour or less.

Eric: Okay. No, absolutely. [laughs] A few people sent in concerns saying last we discussed whether or not Peter Pettigrew could reveal himself fully to the public. And I had speculated in the episode with everybody else that he could not indeed show his face because that would mean that Sirius was innocent, and there would be this big revolution and everything. However, people sent in copies or segments of the first chapter of Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince during “The Other Minister” where Fudge is admitting to the Muggle Minister that Sirius was innocent. Now, what I wanted to say was that I had this in mind while thinking about it, and I truly don’t believe that the wizarding public has been informed that Sirius is innocent. I just think that was Fudge giving into explaining… At that moment he was explaining everthing to the Muggle Minister, and even though Fudge admits to the Minister that he was, you know, that Sirius was innocent, that he was wrong and…

Laura: Yeah, I agree. I think if Sirius’ name had been cleared that Jo would have mentioned it, definitely.

Eric: I don’t think that Fudge is the kind of Minister, the kind of politician who would admit things to the public. So, even though he may have thought, even though he may have admitted to the Minister, I still don’t think the public knows.

Andrew: And was there really any reason for the Prime Minister to tell the public because he would have been the one who told the public, right?

Eric: There wasn’t. It was just a matter of the Minister at that time was running through with Fudge all that stuff he had told him in the past, and Fudge had to correct himself because, “Oh gee, that was very unfortunate that we were wrong.” But, I swear, I really don’t think he told the public.

Micah: Not to mention Fudge would have been in a whole lot of trouble for getting the wrong guy.

Eric: Yeah. And he would have been ousted out before they deemed him incompetent. They would have kicked him out long before that.

Andrew: So take that and rewind it back! [laughs]

Eric: Yeah! That’s right! Take that, fans! Okay.

Andrew: No, I’m just kidding. We appreciated when fans point out when we make mistakes.

Eric: We really do, but I had that in mind.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Because we’re not perfect. It’s hard to get every detail nailed down into our heads and sometimes we are going to screw up. So…

Ben: You, especially.

Andrew: Rarely. Rarely. Very rarely.

Eric: We do appreciate when you keep us in check.

Laura: Also… I did get several emails concerning the fact that people thought that we were saying that Dumbledore knew that Pettigrew was the Secret-Keeper and I just wanted to clear up that I don’t think that was the point we were getting at. I think we were getting at the point that Dumbledore thought one of the Potter’s friends was a traitor, not anyone specifically. So…

Andrew: Right. Yeah. I saw emails about that too.

Ben: Thank you.

Andrew: People think we’re crazy sometimes.

Eric: Any other corrections from last week?

Andrew: No, that’s it, Eric.

Eric: Cool beans.

Ben: We’re like the New York Times: we have corrections section on our show, man.

Eric: That was a nearly…

Andrew: Yeah, you know…

Eric: …nearly perfect episode. I thought that was very well…

Andrew: Yeah, people really appreciated last week’s show.

Ben: What about it?

Andrew: They liked what, well, for one, you weren’t on. That was a big plus.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Awww…ouch, come on.

Andrew: That was highly rated. Just kidding. Okay…

Ben: Like a knife to my heart.


Ben’s Top 10


Andrew: Okay, now for the main discussion this week, as most of you know unless you’re living under a rock and/or you are extremely anti-social, Tuesday is Valentine’s Day so it would only be right if we discussed a little bit of Valentines. Alright, so, Ben, you haven’t been on the show; you weren’t on last week and you’ve been sort of neglecting the Top Ten List…which is upsetting.

Ben: Yeah, I’m terrible.

Andrew: Yeah, you’ve upset many fans. So, you have one for us this week, right?

Ben: Yeah so, in the whole spirit of Valentine’s Day, I think it’s time that we do Top Ten Harry Potter Relationships.

Andrew: Ooooo.

Ben: Yeah let’s…

Andrew: Fitting for Valentine’s Day…Show Special. [laughs]

Ben: Very fitting. So, when you’re listening to MuggleCast, snuggling up with your loved one…

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: It’s time for our Top Ten List. Number ten… some of these are very generic, some of these are very wild, you know, some of these are…

Andrew: Was this created by anyone or was this created by you?

Ben: This is created by me, so…

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: If it sucks, email me. [laughs] Number ten…Harry and Ginny. Number nine…Ron and Hermione. Now, right now, many of you are thinking, “This Top Ten List sucks” but it’s heating up here.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Number eight…Dobby and the Giant Squid.

Andrew and Ben: Oh!

Ben: [Laughs] Number seven…Trelawney and Umbridge.

[Andrew and Ben groan]

Andrew: Oh, Ben! [laughs] Took me a second to catch that one.

Ben: No…number six…Harry and Hagw…Hedwig. [laughs]

Andrew: [Laughs] Harry and Hagrid…Hedwig.

Ben: Hagrid? Harry and Hagrid, that one should have made the list too, what am I thinking?

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Now, number five…Snape and McGonagall. Number four…Draco and Pansy. Number three, this is probably my favorite, Micah and Eric.

Andrew and Ben: [laugh] Oh!

Ben: Just kidding, guys, just kidding. Number two, Emerson and Melissa.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]

Andrew: [Whispering] Melissa, that was Ben’s idea.

Ben: Memerson for life, yo.

Andrew: [Laughs] Yeah.

Ben: Number one, perhaps my favorite…Snape and the Nimbus 2000. [laughs]

Andrew: Oooooh! [laughs] Yeah, is that a fan fiction somewhere?

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Oh, is it really?

Ben: Yeah, there is.

Andrew: Link me to it.

Ben: That’s a link that will not be in the show notes.

[Andrew and Ben laugh]


Love In The Harry Potter Series


Andrew: So, there hasn’t been much that has happened on Valentine’s Day in the Harry Potter series, strangely, because Harry Potter is such a novel of romance and mystery and…

Ben: And loooove.

Andrew: Loooove. [laughs]

Laura: Oh yeah.

Eric: Yeah, the key to the series is love, everybody.

Andrew: The first thing would be Harry’s first date with Cho Chang in, as we all know, Order of the Phoenix, which was closely followed by Rita’s interview with Harry for The Quibbler. Okay, and on top of those two things, there was in Chamber of Secrets: THE Valentine.

Eric: As we all know, thanks to JK Rowling in Book 6, Harry and Ginny have a thing going on. And, in Chamber of Secrets, four years prior to it, Ginny sent Harry the Valentine with the little cupids that really, really embarrassed him. And it was the singing Valentine and Ginny sent that to him.

Andrew: If I may…

Eric: That was…

Andrew: If I may just interrupt you here for a second, Eric.

Eric: Sure.

Andrew: You said that it embarrassed Harry…I would like to quote the book. “Harry would have given all the gold in Gringotts…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: …to evaporate on the spot.” That is how much he was embarrassed.

Eric: [Laughs] Which is interesting, as well, his reaction to it. I think the two most interesting facts are that Ginny was only, what, eleven at this time, and she was, you know…and that’s the perfect, you know, little girl action to…but even that she was displaying magical talent to bewitch, you know, cupids to show up and give him a Valentine.

Laura: That wasn’t what happened, actually. Lockhart commissioned a bunch of the little…

Andrew: To send Valentines…

Laura: …cupids to come in and you could, yeah you could have them send Valentines.

Eric: Oh, wait I mixed them up so, okay then she just…But still, she was acting on her affections for Harry at a very young age and, of course, she told Riddle about it too, because that’s how he knew about Harry.

Andrew: Now maybe one of you can answer this for me, but I don’t know why there’s so much speculation as to why it might have or might not have been Ginny. Because in the book, Draco insulted the Valentine and he sent it towards Ginny…I don’t remember what he said exactly, but it was something along the lines of “looks like Harry didn’t like…”

Laura: Yeah, didn’t like your Valentine.

Andrew: Right, and then Ginny covered her face and ran off. So…

Laura: Which, I felt really sorry for her because that would have sucked.

Andrew: It was an innocent…like…

Eric: Yeah, that was bad.

Andrew: It was an innocent, I don’t even know how to put it…innocent…[in a crying voice] innocent love. I’m crying all over this episode.

Eric: Yeah, and so then, the second thing I wanted to bring up as far as that Valentine event goes is how Harry reacted to it as well. Like you said, Andrew, with your fabulous book quote, that Harry would have given “…all the gold in Gringotts to evaporate on the spot.”

Andrew: Right, that was on page 238, chapter 13, US edition.

Eric: Nice.

Laura: Thanks!

Eric: Nice specs!

Andrew: Yeah, I have it all in my head.

Eric: Nice.

Laura: I’m sure you do.

Eric: That’s pretty much Harry’s typical reaction and I think in Chamber of Secrets, Harry is very characterized as not wanting fame and you know with Lockhart around, always giving him tips on being very famous, it seems Harry is really an impenetrable character. When it comes to showing affection and he just doesn’t want to be classified as arrogant or attention-seeking.

Ben: Let’s talk about ‘shipping. What is ‘shipping? What is ‘shipping?

Laura: ‘Shipping is…

Ben: I’m like Dr. Phil. I’m like the Dr. Phil of ‘shipping.

Laura: Oh my God.

Ben: [Impersonating Dr. Phil] Well, you know what I’m going to say here. I think ‘shipping…it is very, very important to the Harry Potter series.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: ‘Shipping is very important to a lot of people in the Harry Potter series.

Ben: Mhm, and some people take it a little too seriously.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s fueled by the fan fiction. It’s fueled by these crazy fans. It’s fueled by shows like us. It’s fueled by…

Ben: Guys like us.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: I think it’s next to the whole plot, the in-depth plot and figuring all of that out. It’s just amazing. [laughing]

Laura: Yeah, I really don’t get it. You look at the books and they really don’t have a very heavy romance line in there but you go to MuggleNet Fan Fiction and romance is the largest category.

Ben: Right, because that what people love writing about things they can compare to, you know? And another thing is, what’s surprising is that Harry and Hermione is the most popular ‘ship. There is no denying that even though it isn’t going to happen it‘s still the most popular one that people like to write about.

Eric: We’re not talking about, I don’t think we should talk about delusional people at all.

Ben: No, we didn’t talk about delusional people.

Laura: We’re not, we’re not.

Eric: Well, you’re bringing that up, I mean. But I liked what Laura said about fan fiction and romance being the largest thing. As far as JKR not mentioning it in the books or it not taking place in that books, I think that’s also what gives them free room to write. And wherever there are characters, there will be relationships formed and I think people just have their own interpretations of what characters should be with who and they let it free roam and other people say “Hey we really like that, so let’s write about it.”

Andrew: You keep referring to people, but it’s…I think we need to be more specific. It’s these teenage girls. Their hormones are raging. Yes, you can…yeah…

Eric: Oh, come on.

Ben: It is.

Andrew: It is!

Laura: It’s true, it’s true.

Andrew: Eric, do you have an argument against this?

Ben: Andrew, I’d be…hold on, Andrew.

Andrew: What?

Ben: I’d be careful of insulting teenage girls.

Andrew: I’m not insulting!

Ben: Because they account for 72 percent of our audience, so…

Andrew: I’m not insulting. I’m just saying it’s the perfect thing for them. It’s…

Laura: The majority? Yeah.

Andrew: What interests them the most. That’s why Harry Potter, that’s probably why it’s so successful because you’ve got these teenage girls, on top of swooning over Harry, they have this huge world of ‘shipping they can get into. There’s PodCasts about ‘shipping! [laughs] It’s huge!

Laura: No, no, it really is true because if you look at…whenever I was in public school, most of the girls my age were reading romance novels. So it’s really, it’s just something that teenage girls get into. There’s nothing wrong with it, it’s just an age thing.

Andrew: Eric, did you have an argument against this?

Eric: Um, no. I think it was proper in pointing that out and I think that Harry Potter, among other things like romance novels, it’s just something for teenage girls to get into because of whatever reasons but, it’s just a shame they aren’t in real relationships. Not that it’s their fault.

[Ben laughs]

Andrew: Do you think…

Ben: So yeah, if you’re not in a real relationship, call up Eric Scull. He’ll hook you up.

Andrew: Jo has said in the past that nothing she reads online and the movies don’t affect her writings of the book or anything like that but, do you think JK Rowling takes in all this ‘shipping and puts it into her books because well, the kids like it, then might as well. Might as well if it’ll interest them more.

Dylan: I don’t think so. I think she writes what she writes.

Eric: Yeah.

Dylan: I mean, she knows exactly what she’s going to write.

Eric: Dylan’s correct.

Dylan: She can’t be persuaded by any party.

Eric: Um, Dylan’s right except where a certain emphasis lies. I think no matter what relationships had to occur in the books but JKR was very adamant about putting in hints and clues that Ron and Hermione were going to get together and not Hermione and Harry. And so she’s pointed in the direction and I think she’s responded to the ‘shipping but just making it not a little more clearer than she might have, prior of. Just like everyone pronouncing Hermione’s name Hermy-own and she has that thing in Gobelet of Fire where she made Viktor pronounce it right so we all knew. It’s just JKR’s way of kind of responding to us subtly, but I mean as Dylan said, I think she does know who’s going to get together. It’s just a matter of, I think she might not have pointed it out as much as she did if the fans hadn’t been ‘shipping other things.

Dylan: Well she…she wants to write the books how she wants to write them because I think we have that figured out. It sort of started out like a kids’ book and then by the sixth book, we know it’s not a kids’ book at all.

Andrew: Right. She doesn’t have to turn it into a whole plot. If she throws one sentence in there saying, “Snape and McGonagall looked at each other in a funny way,” it’s going to start up a whole new frenzy.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: These people are intense about this kind of stuff.

Micah: I think it was a way of her humanizing the series a little bit, too. I mean, you know what I mean?

Andrew: It’s…yeah.

Micah: So people can relate to it.

Laura: I also think that in comparison to the first five books, Book 6 really seems it has this huge romance line it but really, when you look at it on its own as just its own book, it’s really not a lot when you compare it to other books you might be reading that have huge romance lines. So, I really don’t think she’s just doing it because a lot of people seem to like it, I think she’s just doing it because it’s part of growing up. I mean, how weird would it be if Harry had gone six books without kissing anyone?

Eric: I agree with Laura also that it needed to take place. It would have been really weird. So yeah, Book 6 was the point where JKR had to establish that before it was way too late.

Ben: I know but the thing that got to me was when I read the part where Harry, like, first kisses Ginny. It felt like straight out of a fan fiction story. I don’t know.

Laura: It was definitely…

Eric: There’s nothing wrong with that.

Laura: No, there’s nothing wrong with it. It was definitely a little…I would say overdone, but not bad, just not what I was quite expecting.

Eric: When I read Half-Blood Prince, I read it twice in about a week, once was in 24 hours and the second time I took my time, but, um, I thought at first that the book was all about snogging and I was so tired and everybody I was talking to was all, “Oh man, I couldn’t get enough of that snogging,” and it was just snog, snog, snog this, snog that. And I read it again and the second time through, it really didn’t seem that big at all. I was, like, shocked. I was, like, “Wait a minute, where is all this snogging?” And it was funny because when I was first reading it, I was like, “Oh my God, this is so much more romance,” but at the same time, the second time around, it didn’t seem like any. And it seemed very, very minor, in fact. So, it’s interesting to find out how much romance is actually in that book.

Andrew: Well, Ben brought up a good point that it sounded like it came straight out of a fan fiction, so is she being influenced? I mean, I hate to say that but she says that she looks at the sites…

Laura: I don’t think so.

Andrew: And reads all the crazy stuff that’s going on.

Eric: I think that it’s less influence and more the fact that it did go six books without waiting. I think it just seemed more like a fan fiction and more outward because she had waited so long and, you know, anything Harry and Cho did in Book 5 still wasn’t adequate enough to set the whole stage for romance in the book. I just think it was just JKR’s way of…I think it’s just the way the book came out and it may have seemed like a fan fiction because we weren’t used to it but, I mean, that’s only because we just hadn’t had any of it.

Laura: Also because there are so many Harry Potter fans that it was extremely unlikely that Jo was going to come up with a situation for Harry and Ginny that hadn’t already been written in a fan fiction.

Eric: Well, I think if anything, the fact that book 6 seemed like fan fiction just says that we have some pretty good fan fiction writers out there.

Micah: Yeah, I think she felt that she had to add certain human elements, certain everyday elements of life to the book and to the series. And, you know, the whole romance angle is just one of them.

Eric: Yeah, and to say that the fanfiction writers couldn’t capture some of that angle would be a little bit of an insult, a little bit of a low blow. I think some of them have and some of them have created work that is sometimes adequate and worthy of Harry Potter.

Andrew: What about Book 7? I think it would be a great idea for Jo to throw in a lot of those little lines that would stir up some controversy just to…because Book 7’s the last book…

Laura: [Laughs] Just to leave it.

Ben: Yeah, just to leave it completely open and it’s going to keep the interest in the series going for a while.

Laura: See now, that would be really cool except for the fact that…

Ben: What are we talking about here?

[Ben and Laura laugh]

Laura: …there will be some weird fan fictions coming in after Book 7.

Eric: Oh my God…

Andrew: Jo, we need something to talk about. Please leave stuff open.

Eric: Oh my gosh.

[Laura laughs]


Main Discussion: Professor Umbridge


Andrew: We’re going to lose listeners and we’re going to have to live on the streets again. Please! Okay, so on top of the romance this week, we have to get into our character discussion because without it, MuggleCast is simply just not complete. So, this week, we will be talking about, of all people, Professor…former Professor…Umbridge.

Micah: But you know what, Andrew?

Eric: Dolores.

Andrew: What’s that Micah?

Micah: Nothing says Valentine’s Day like Professor Umbridge.

[Andrew makes drum noise and everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, no, Micah’s right. I mean, you know?

Andrew: [Laughs] What are you talking about?

Eric: Well, you told me that the character discussion was, like Umbridge and I was like, “What the hell?”

Andrew: Irony.

Ben: Oh, the irony.

Eric: But it’s so not…Micah’s right. Nothing says Valentine’s Day like Umbridge.

Ben: Dolores Umbridge. Umbridge was appointed to the position of Defense Against the Dark Arts at the beginning of the 1995-1996 school year, we don’t agree with that, but she does not seem to possess any talent for the subject. She was, however, both willing and able to commit at least one of the three Unforgivable Curses, the Cruciatus Curse. Part of her abilities are limited to negotiating circumstances in her favor and a penchant for cruelty, almost as depraved as the Death Eaters themselves…is that of the Death Eaters themselves. She’s short and fat. She’s toad-like. She has short fingers. She has a really annoying voice. She oftentimes gave Harry detention where she had this special quill where it would engrave it into his arm too…or a little spot on his hand, whatever he was writing. She used to be the Senior Undersecretary to the Minister of Magic and nothing’s really known about her early career. And just, we know that she was thrown in there because they needed another Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher. And like every other Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher, she didn’t last.

Andrew: And the one thing that we all absolutely hate about her the most is that she issued all those Educational Decrees that drove us insane.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: Oh my god!

Andrew: As I read that book, I would pound my fist against tables. I could not stand it. It drove me nuts.

Ben: Is that why there were all those holes in your walls, Andrew?

Andrew: Yes, yes, yes.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Oh, wait, those holes? Those other holes? No.

Eric: All throughout Book 5, it was really just a question of: What will she think of next? And, you know, she was the absolute dictator, where it’s just like, what she’s tried to do goes and nobody supported her and it was great. The whole thing where Professor McGonagall openly opposed her and said to her, “I wasn’t sure that I had the authority to clean up that mess.” Or I think that was Flitwick or somebody. It was just so great because she was there at Hogwarts, nobody wanted her there, Dumbledore let her there because he couldn’t conflict with Fudge at that moment, and she was ruining everybody’s lives and she got no respect and I really…she really didn’t deserve any. So it was like, she knew she wasn’t welcome there, but she still made everyone’s life a hell anyway. And it was just the character that…it’s the only character that I actually just punched my pillow repeatedly after reading a line, or you know, from the book. She made me feel so…she’s the only character that…Lord Voldemort I love reading about but Umbridge, no.


Umbridge A Slytherin?


Andrew: So some of the questions, we have a series of questions, but one question that comes to mind is what house would she have been in? Not Gryffindor, I don’t think.

Laura: No.

Ben: Slytherin, duh.

Dylan: Slytherin.

Andrew: I don’t think she fits the Slytherin personality.

Eric: I think she does. She’s overly concerned about herself and her own personal morals. I think it’s one thing to be there stationed under the Ministry, but she actually took matters into her own hands beyond what even the Ministry would try to control Hogwarts as. And, if you think about it in the long run, she also sent the Dementors to Privet Drive, which is complete defiance of the Ministry. And if anything, it complicated a lot of things for the Ministry and for Harry and that was all because she, personally, wanted to.

Ben: I don’t know if it’s possible to determine whether she’s really a Gryffindor, whether she’s a…whatever she is.

Eric: She’s not brave.

Ben: Because, whoa, whoa, because here’s what happens, here’s what we do when we talk about sorting people into the Houses: the people we don’t like, they go into Slytherin, the people we do like go into Gryffindor, the people that are lamers, they don’t talk to anybody, they go into Hufflepuff, and the people that are smart go into Ravenclaw.

Eric: But what’s wrong with that? You know, I’m saying…

Ben: I don’t think that’s necessarly a true, accurate representation.

Eric: No, because I think it is.

Laura: Well, I would agree with you if it weren’t for the fact that she did something to endanger Harry’s life…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But so did Pettigrew, and Pettigrew was in Gryffindor.

Laura: …by sending the Dementors to Privet Drive, yeah.

Eric: And defied her own law, you know, to do that.

Laura: And it’s…I think there’s definitely…I think what a lot of people don’t consider is that it’s not just good traits that get you put into Houses. It’s bad traits as well and Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, and Ravenclaw have them just as much as Slytherin does. Slytherin just happens to have gained a reputation for having bad traits.

Eric: Yeah. Well, we said that last week as well.

Ben: It all depends on the person because Dumbledore said that it’s our choices that make us who we are.

Eric: But I really, honestly believe that Umbridge would be in Slytherin because even though she’s supposed to be buddy-buddy with Fudge, she went and sent the Dementors after Harry to Privet Drive just because she wanted him…

Laura: Also, notice which students she buddied up with.

Eric: Yeah, exactly. The Slytherins were her Inquisitorial Squad. And first of all…no, she wouldn’t be in Gryffindor because she’s not brave at all. No, she needs to have a squad of little Dracos running around.

Ben: Okay, okay, okay. No, no. The flaw here is that…you fail to realize sometimes we wonder, “How did this person make it into this House?” And it’s because the Sorting Hat is the only person that can read their mind, so to speak, and tell who they truly are. Just because she gives out the appearance of being a big dictator and all these terrible things doesn’t mean that she would be put in Slytherin.

Eric: So, wait, are you trying to say that she’s actually a good person and that her whole Inquisitorial Squad and everybody she gets to wreak havoc on the school and write people up, good people including prefects and other things and get them into trouble, you’re saying that she’s actually not a Slytherin or not…

Ben: I don’t think I ever said any…I don’t think I ever said anything about her being good. I just said that her outward appearance doesn’t reflect how she truly is.

Eric: So you’re saying she’s not a Slytherin type of person or she’s not…

Ben: I’m not saying that she isn’t, I’m just saying that could be the case because, like, looks can be deceiving, that’s what I’m saying. And that we’ve seen that some people wonder, “Well how is Pettigrew in Gryffindor?”

Micah: Right, exactly.

Ben: Or if he was in Gryffindor, I’m not sure.

Micah: He was. We went through that this week with Pettigrew being in Gryffindor.

Ben: Yeah, then how is Pettigrew in Gryffindor if he’s so, you know, he’s working for Voldemort. How can a Gryffindor be working for Voldemort? That’s what I’m saying, Eric.

Laura: No…

Ben: That’s what I’m saying here.

Eric: Yeah, I think you’re right in pointing that out. I think, the case of Umbridge clearly…yeah, even though she is an evil-doer, I think, at the same time, she’s clearly had issues beyond that. Like, she seems to be a smart person as far as she knows what she can and can’t do. And, you know, the whole reason behind her, you know, Educational Decrees, was that she knew she could do that. So, why then would she actually go and send Dementors to Privet Drive? Do we know why she did that? I mean, clearly she was upset or, you know, she really is…

Ben: But, there’s so many other things you have to take into account. For all we know, she could be under the Imperius Curse. See that’s the thing…we don’t know who’s acted on their own will and who isn’t. And whether that’s truly how she is…

Laura: That’s very true.

Andrew: Well, what makes her…

Micah: Maybe she felt it was the right thing to do.


Truly Evil Or Simply Misunderstood?


Andrew: What makes her act this way? I mean, why is she like this? Could it have been early childhood, or could it have been, what I feel is probably the Ministry of Magic influencing her…telling her all this has to be done or she’s fired…

Ben: It’s a combination of those things.

Andrew: …or something like that.

Laura: Yeah, well.

Ben: Because, look who’s…

Laura: The Ministry is terribly corrupt.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Look who’s cutting her paycheck. It’s all about the galleons, baby.

Andrew: [Laughs] Yeah! [Still laughing]

Ben: You don’t have galleons…you’re not worth much.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Just replaced his own name…instead of saying “the Benjamins” he’s saying “the galleons.”

Andrew: Well, I mean, I really think that’s true. If Fudge or whoever is threatening to fire her, then what is she to do?

Eric: No, I understand that…

Andrew: You have to take control back of the school or you’re out. And that’s it. So, and if she really is close to her job and is really passionate about it, then…God bless her.

Eric: I understand her desperation…

Laura: Well, I also…

Eric: …but, she’s not…I mean, do you really think that Fudge told her he’d fire her if she didn’t make Harry cut into his own hand? I mean, the thing with Umbridge is that that was her preferred punishment of choice.

Ben: No, those are just side things, dude. Things that she…that…

Eric: That was her punishment of choice for Harry…is the most…

Laura: I think she’s just power-hungry.

Eric: The most heinous thing of…ever…is to dig into your own hand, and again and again and again. And she outright denied any claim that Harry made, that Quirrell was a good person and a good teacher and that, you know, she openly insulted and took pleasure in knowing…I think that’s what everybody’s forgetting because it’s all been a while since we’ve read Book 5…but she took pleasure in…

Andrew: I read it last night.

Eric: …in Harry…oh, you did, Andrew? Very nice. She took…

Laura: Yeah, I read mine a lot too, but that’s okay.

Eric: I’m sorry. Well, she took…she had so much pride in proving Harry wrong and making Harry suffer because he knew the truth and she was ignorant to it.

Andrew: But would she have done that to anyone else but Harry? I think she did it to avoid heat at the Ministry…

Laura: She did it to Lee Jordan…she did it to him.

Andrew: Oh, really?

Ben: Yeah, but it wasn’t the same…

Laura: Yeah, basically…

Ben: It wasn’t the same extent though, where we see, every night…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: …every night Harry had detention, and he had to go home after he had to…

Laura: Not every night…

Ben: …dig into his hand. Well, it was a lot.

Laura: However, I think that Umbridge is the type of person who is so power-hungry and is just so…she just needs to show that she’s superior to everyone else by forcing people to do things that they don’t want to do by taking power over things. And, the first person who disagrees with her, they’re screwed.

Eric: And…

Ben: Watch out!

Eric: And screwed to a point where everybody else is afraid to speak up. I mean, I really liked…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: …the very few people like Lee Jordan who stood up to Umbridge after they saw what had happened to Harry, perhaps, or even in the midst, where they understood that she was not going to tolerate their upheaval, they still did it anyway. And…

Ben: It’s…what’s the word I’m looking for? It’s totalitarianism, right? That’s what it is…

Eric: Well, it is. But also, I got the distinct impression, especially in the scene where Harry flips out on Umbridge the first time in class and says about how Lupin was a great teacher and about how Voldemort was growing out of the back of Quirrell’s head, you know, all that stuff…I got the distinct impression that she knew…that she was a person who actually was smart enough to understand where Harry was coming from and…

Laura: Of course she knew.

Eric: No, she knew!

Laura: That’s why she didn’t want him to say anything…

Eric: She knew the…

Laura: …because it threatened her position.

Eric: It did, but at the same time, she knew that Harry was right, and she openly denied him and punished him for telling the truth to everybody else because she was…

Laura: Yes, because it…

Dylan: Taking control of something, you know.

Laura: Yeah, basically just undermined anything the Ministry might tell the public if Harry was right, so of course she did….

Eric: Exactly. But, it was such…she did it with such pleasure I really don’t think she’s in a hard enough situation where she can be that mean just because she has to be, I think she wanted to be. And I think that’s what would probably make her…

Laura: Oh, I think she did too. I think she wanted to be. And I think that, assuming the common house stereotypes… considering those…she would probably be put in Slytherin but, obviously, we don’t know her true circumstances…

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: …as a child. Nor do we know terribly much about…in depth, I should say…about what the Sorting Hat does and does not accept for certain houses.

Micah: But for all the ruthless things that she’s done as a teacher, I would say that she’s probably one of the most influential characters in the series just because, without her, Dumbledore’s Army would never have started.

Eric: That’s true. That is very true.

Laura: Oh, I agree. Book 5 wouldn’t have been half as interesting if it weren’t for her.

Ben: Because, what’s been happening…because what has been happening in the series, is that each year, they get an inadequate or an incompetent Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher and finally they realize, they’ve had enough and they say, well, let’s teach real Defense Against the Dark Arts. So, they start the Dueling Club…

Eric: No, they didn’t realize that but they…

Ben: …or whatever they call it. No, no. Not the dueling club…

Andrew: Dumbledore’s Army.

Ben: I meant, the Defense Association. Not the dueling club.

Andrew: [Laughs] They don’t have MuggleCast in Hogwarts.

Ben: They should.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: As much as we wish they did…

Eric: But know, they…I don’t even think that was…that they realize that their previous teachers had been incompetent because I don’t think they’d admit to that even if it were…I mean, I think they admitted Lockhart was not, but at the same time, I just think they weren’t going to learn actual defense under Umbridge and I think that’s what made them do the Defense Association, or Dumbledore’s Army, because they knew, you know…

Laura: Well…

Eric: …Dolores Umbridge was the kind of person who read from books and they seriously did not learn any actual, you know, spells in defense. It was all practical with the books and stuff so they really needed to take action and actually learn stuff because it was the time in the year where they just had to seriously learn to defend themselves.

Laura: And I don’t think it was just the education, I think it was the oppression that made them want to revolt against her. I mean…

Eric: I agree. It was…yeah.

Laura: You see that everyday in school. You have teachers who are unfair, or are seemingly unfair, and then the whole class just has this vendetta against that teacher, so…

Andrew: Can I tell you guys a secret? I didn’t make this connection earlier…I have this new study hall teacher…I won’t say her name in case she listens…but, she’s laying down the rules, you know, first class. She goes over, you know, “Okay, no talking, no iPods,” and then she says, “So basically, no fun.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What are you?

Eric: Now that’s way too…

Laura: And she won’t know if she hears this…that you were talking about her…

Eric: That’s a bigger person…come on, “no fun”? Even…no, even if that’s true…

Dylan: No great story has a lukewarm bad guy. I mean, come on, every great story, like Lord of the Rings or Harry Potter has got that Voldemort or that Sauron or whatever you want to do. But, every great story has to have a great bad guy.

Laura: Exactly, exactly. I completely agree with that. While I would hate Umbridge as a person, I love her as a character because she just brought so much interest to the book.

Eric: Agreed.

Micah: But is she, like, the first bad person that’s not necessarily a Death Eater that we meet?

Laura: No, she’s not, but she’s…I’m trying to think of a word to describe her…

Eric: I don’t…yeah.

Laura: …that isn’t a swear word. [laughs]

Andrew: She’s Andrew’s study hall teacher.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: No, Andrew…

[Everyone still laughing]

Eric: You’re completely right, Andrew. And, you know, to say “no fun,” even if it’s true…even if the rules do constrict fun, their view would be that it constricts misbehaving. But for her to go out and summarize the rules…the rules don’t say “no fun,” even if by abiding by all the laws, there is no fun. Just the kind of person who would say [in a sinister, high-pitched voice] “in other words, no fun” is just a mean person. And there’s…

Andrew: By the way, I forgot to mention that the whole “me doing the MuggleCast thing” is all over my school website, so…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [Still laughing] Bad publicity.

Ben: Okay guys, so what about Umbridge…the toad imagery that Jo uses? Could it be because she is…she’s able to transform into a toad, or maybe that’s her Animagus or…?

Laura: I don’t think so.

Ben: What’s up with the toad imagery?

Laura: Because you see…

Andrew: Honestly, she looks a lot like one, I mean…

Laura: Yeah, but you see a lot of correlations between people and animals in this series. Like Scrimgeour, she described that he was sort of like a lion.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: And you have…

Eric: And Slughorn like a walrus.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: That threw everyone off…with the Half-Blood Prince thing…

Laura: Yeah. It’s just an association, I think.


“Crazy” Umbridge Theories


Micah: You guys want to know a crazy editorial that I read? It said that…

Eric: Yeah, sure.

Laura: Sure.

Micah: Umbridge was actually Trevor.

Laura: Oh, I’ve heard that one. [laughs]

Eric: Guys, actually…

Andrew: [Laughs] Oh yeah.

Eric: I have something to add that might throw you all skyrocketing sideways. I read something on one of the forums in the past that actually speculated Umbridge…drum-roll please…[someone does sound of a drum-roll] Somebody said that the way Umbridge and, believe it or not, Peter Pettigrew were described, was similar in the way that she might be his mother.

Andrew and Laura: [Laugh] Ewwww.

Eric: Do you think?

Ben: Well, if you think about it…

Eric: Maybe, no, we’re talking about this. Maybe that is why she is out to get Harry and, if you think about it, it would mean that Umbridge was actually mentioned in the past, which is JKR’s style. Because, in Book 3 when they talk about Peter Pettigrew, all his mother got back was his finger, which was obviously the plot element because, you know, he was missing his toe as Scabbers. But, what do you guys think? Could that be a possible reason for why Umbridge is so mean to Harry?

Ben: Well we know, okay, if that’s the case…

Eric: And why she’s so bitter? And personal about…

Ben: Hypothetically, theoretically speaking, if that is the case…

Andrew: We already…

Ben: Say that Umbridge is Pettigrew’s mother, then there’s no way that she’s in Lord Voldemort’s circle, because she’d have to know, she’d have to be under the assumption that Peter’s dead, right?

Eric: Okay.

Ben: So, what I’m saying is that, I don’t know if that’s true or not. [laughs]

Eric: But I don’t think…

Laura: I just don’t think so. I don’t…I can’t think of anything to disprove it…

Andrew: It’s just another one of those crazy theories.

Laura: …but, I just don’t see it happening.

Dylan: I don’t think she’s old enough to be. I really don’t think she’s old enough to be.

Andrew: Well there’s solid evidence at the same time.

Ben: The wizarding world age is kind of relative…you…isn’t…you don’t really know.

Andrew: Now Micah, what question you had on your mind? Or was it Kim Parker’s mind?

Micah: That was Kim Parker’s mind. [laughs]


Umbridge and Hermione


Andrew: [Laughs] Yeah, okay. What question did Kim Parker have on her mind? Was…is there a parallel between Umbridge and Hermione? Can you elaborate that…on that a bit little more?

Micah: The question is…

Andrew: Micah?

Micah: Yeah, the question is basically would Hermione have become like Umbridge if it wasn’t for Ron and Harry sort of coming in and befriending her the way that they did?

Laura: No, I don’t think so. Because Umbridge is very clearly filled with malice and I don’t see Hermione as a malicious person. Now, Hermione was kind of militant in Sorcerer’s Stone, even a little bit in Chamber of Secrets

Ben: She was an innocent little Gryffindor, is all she was.

Laura: Yeah, and the thing is, but the thing…she doesn’t, she’s not out to get people…Umbridge is.

Micah: Well, I think it was moreso along the lines of following the rules and being strict to those sorts of things.

Ben: And the thing is, that you guys will realize, is that Umbridge wasn’t always …hasn’t always been that way, just like Lord Voldemort hasn’t always been the way he is. I mean, at one time, he was a kid…

Eric: Wait, no. Voldemort was always the way he was and I think that..he was…

Laura: Ummm…

Eric: He was. No, he was. No.

Laura: He strangled bunny rabbits. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, in Half-Blood Prince, we see a lot of…background.

Eric: Yeah, I think…No, that’s the point with Voldemort which actually…

Ben: No, no, no. No, but what I’m saying is that he’s living a lot differently now. You know, I’m just trying to point that things have changed. He used to have a real body, now he’s this mass…this blob of flesh.

Eric: What disappoints me with Voldemort, since Ben brought it up, was that JKR kind of made a point that he was always evil, even as a kid. And genuinely evil, like to torture kids and that…and you know, she truly believes, at least in the series, it says that people can be evil from birth and just be rotten eggs to begin with because, even…I mean, it’s really sad, but Voldemort was characterized as the kind of kid who said, “Well, my dad must have been the one with magic because my mom would have been not so weak and, you know, she was weak and died.” And, even though he’s got this, even though I feel very bad for Merope gone, Voldemort was not the kind of person who was…I mean, he was raised in an orphanage and yeah, and that sucks, but he seemed to be very genuinely evil from birth and I think that’s a little off, from what I’d imagined for how most dictators are just created.

Ben: Not necessarily…

Dylan: Well, it’s a mixture of both, I think.

Ben: Dictators are sort of found…

Laura: I think it can go either way.

Ben: …like, there has to be a reason. For example, Hitler, the reason that he came to power was because all the Jews were getting blamed for everything and he found a rallying cry. And the ironic thing was that he was…there’s a lot of similarities between Hitler and Voldemort. Hitler was…is half-Jewish actually…his grandfather was…

Dylan: I think dictators come from a mixture of being cruel from birth, I mean, if they do such terrible things, then of course they have to have a cruel background, but it’s also fueled by some sort of inspiration, like Eric was saying.

Eric: I mean, in a way it makes sense that, you know, Voldemort got no love and, you know, he’s been raised in an orphanage where nobody could love him, but at the same time, he’s not a lovable kid and he never was, if he was taking kids into, you know, caves and scaring them and Dumbledore saw it, you know, Dumbledore should have known right then and there and I think he actually did that…it just wasn’t…he’s the kind of kid who was proud that he could talk to snakes and send them and make them so what he wanted to and all that stuff. So, do you think Umbridge is the same way? Do you think, you know, going back to Umbridge, that she, as a dictator, was…is power-hungry by birth or is she power-hungry because she really thinks she needs the power?

Ben: It’s innate, man.

Eric: The authority?

Ben: It just sort of happens. It’s a personality trait that she developed.

Micah: Yeah, I mean…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Or is it just that she thinks that she’s doing the right thing? I mean, that could be it too.

Eric: No, but she knows she’s not. That’s the thing. She knows that…

Laura: She’s thinking about doing the right thing for herself…

Micah: Right.

Eric: Yeah and…

Laura: …to benefit her.

Micah: And for the Ministry, in her mind.

Eric: But I, no. I think as far as the Ministry goes, she knows that, yeah, she’s supporting the Ministry because she knows that Lupin was a good teacher, and she knows that everything Harry stood for is probably correct, but she still goes with the Ministry.

Laura: She’s forgetting that the Ministry is around to serve the people of the wizarding world and not the people in power.

Eric: I like that. But, is the Ministry serving the people? It’s really not.

Laura: No, they’re not.

Eric: They aren’t, there’s…

Laura: No, they’re not! And she’s forgetting that that’s what she’s supposed to be doing.

Ben: Okay, then what will Unbridge- Umbridge’s role be in Book 7? If any.

Andrew: Well, we didn’t see her much in Book 6, so…

Eric: That surprised me. With all the roles of the Ministry, including Scrimgeour and how he was undermining Harry and wanting him to be his supporter, I thought that Umbridge was too missing. Like, too missing. She needed to be there. If you think of the Ministry post-Book 5, you’re supposed to think of Umbridge and Fudge, and all the new characters in 6. But with all the people we met in six and how they were trying to change people and arrest the innocent and all that stuff, I am very shocked that Umbridge was not mentioned.

Andrew: As much as I hated her, I liked her. [laughs]

Laura: I was looking for her. Yeah, I was looking for her in Book 6…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …so I’m a little nervous about what she was up to.

Eric: But she was there too!

Laura: Yeah, she was there.

Andrew: So…

Eric: She almost…she didn’t deserve to be there. She was- that was a mockery. That was…

Ben: The thing is…no, no, she served her purpose. The reason she was there is that she was still working for the Ministry. I don’t know how that worked out, but…

Laura: Yeah. She was trying to make the Ministry look good.

Micah: But if she served her purpose, shouldn’t she be dead according to all of us?

Ben: According to the other bozos, it’s not according to me. I don’t think “Oh, they serve their purpose and then they die, everyone dies.”

Andrew: [laughs] No, I disagreed with that, too.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Not everyone who doesn’t serve a purpose dies.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: No.

Andrew: But we don’t need to go there.

Ben: There’s Eric’s philosophy.

Andrew: Well the point is…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …I think we’re all on the same page with that.


When Centaurs Attack


Micah: So, at the end of Book 5, what do you guys think happened to her when the centaurs took her into the forest?

Eric: I’m surprised she survived! Maybe that’s where she was in Book 6. She was in the Recovery Ward at St. Mungo’s for the whole year. Because I honestly don’t think- I mean the centaurs, at certain points in the book, were ready to kill Harry.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: And a lot of the creatures in the forest were ready to kill Harry. And even though the centaurs knew what was supposed to happen to him, and they still would have done it – maybe that’s what was supposed to happen to him. But besides that, the centaurs won’t stop to kill humans and they won’t bow to humans. And they’ve said that. And even though I was very happy that they paid tribute to Dumbledore at his funeral and stuff, but they really don’t take crap from humans trying to treat them as animals. And so, I thought Umbridge was going to die, actually, when that happened. And I’m really surprised she got out alive.

Micah: And it… [laughs] It was Dumbledore that saved her, too.

Eric: Yeah, it was Dumbledore. I was just going to ask if- yeah. Dumbledore would probably be the only one that could- that could save her. And I thought it was very noble of Dumbledore… but I was just going to ask if anyone saved her?

Micah: Maybe that’s why she was at the funeral.

Eric: You know what, I agree with that.

Micah: To show her respect.

Eric: I agree with that, because Dumbledore had no reason to, you know, morally, he didn’t really have to.

Laura: Looking at Umbridge’s character, I think it was just to keep up face for the Ministry.

Andrew: Alright, so that wraps up our Umbridge discussion for this week. Good job, gentlemen. And Laura.

Laura: Yeah, thank you!


Dueling Club


Andrew: So now it’s time for this week’s Dueling Club: Dueling Club version two. We’re now… we pick randomly. You don’t know who the other person is going to duel against you. We’ve gotten emails about last weeks’. People really seemed to like it. So, Eric, you had one?

Eric: I’ve got one.

Laura: I’ve got one.

Andrew: Okay, on three. One, two, three.

Laura: Cornelius Fudge.

Eric: [At the same time as Laura] Romilda Vane.

Andrew: Who did you say, Eric?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Romilda Vane.

Andrew: Ooo!

Eric: And Cornelius Fudge.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Maybe she can fall in love with him and give him love potion and…

Laura: Yeah! Hey, that’s…

Micah: Take him to the forest.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Maybe they can just live happily together. Do you think they’d fight? Or would she… I don’t know, he’s an older man. What do we know about Romilda and…

Laura: Yeah, he’s a fully trained wizard, and Romilda was what, a fourth year… I want to say?

Eric: Something. And she was all into the whole Ronald being an older gentlemen, so…

Laura: Yeah. And she seems kind of…

Eric: We’re, like, supposed to be defending them fighting and we’re like, “Maybe they won’t fight! Maybe they’ll love!”

Laura: [Laughs] I know!

Eric: Maybe they’ll make love one day! Well, no. In a fight, who would… [laughs]

Laura: Eugh!

Eric: Who would win?

Laura: Ew.

Eric: Fudge is incompetent. Would anybody take down Fudge? Could a student take down Fudge? Or could Fudge actually hold his own in a fight?

Laura: I’m sure there are some students who could take down Fudge.

Andrew: So, Dylan, think of someone else and then… alright. Okay, then Micah. Ready?

Micah: Alright.

Andrew: One, two, three.

Dylan: Peter Pettigrew.

Micah: [At the same time as Dylan] Slughorn.

Eric: Slughorn and Pettigrew. Very nice.

Laura: Hmm. That’s interesting.

Dylan: I think Pettigrew would win. Just because Slughorn’s good at making potions. I don’t know, we haven’t seen his hand with a wand.

Eric: Slughorn is like a little bit… it amazes me how close to Hagrid Slughorn is sometimes, as far as… especially when he’s drunk, and you know, they’re drunk and singing together. I don’t know, I’ve always made- he seems like a jolly fellow that like being accepted by people. But Pettigrew really likes being accepted by people too.

Micah: Well he also knows a lot of powerful people, so I’m assuming he learned a lot from them along the way. And he knows about Horcruxes too.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Not that that would be useful in a duel, but…

Eric: But he is one of the more powerful…

Dylan: Unless he’s like, you know, very bad at dueling. [laughs]

Eric: He could throw, like, some potion in Peter’s eyes and turn him into something.

Dylan: I don’t know, Peter would probably run from a fight though. He’d be like, [imitates Peter Pettigrew] ” Ohh! Master! Save me!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, if the Dueling Club stipulations say that a character can run away, then yeah, Pettigrew would win.

Dylan: Well, I guess he could crush him with his silver hand or something like that.

Micah: I think he’d just sit on Pettigrew, and that would be the end of it.

Dylan: I don’t know, I don’t know. It would be a close battle because Peter Pettigrew would probably do some sort of flash and then run. [laughs]

Micah: He’d turn into a rat and then Slughorn would chase him down and eat him.

Dylan: Oh yes. Right. [imitates Slughorn] “I make a good rat stew, m’boy.”

[Dylan, Micah, and Eric laugh]

Eric: Well rat stew makes good… good magical properties there.

Andrew: Okay, Eric and Laura. On the count of three. One, two…

Laura: Grindelwald.

Eric: [At the same time as Laura] Eric.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay, Eric…

Eric: No, no, not myself! Andrew, not myself! There is an Eric…

Andrew: Oh!

Eric: …in the Harry Potter series!

Andrew: Oh! Well why do you think he would win?

Eric: There actually is! Do you guys… do you… did you… did you pick this up?

Laura: I think Grindelwald would take Eric, whether it be MuggleCast Eric or Harry Potter Eric.

Eric: Ohhh, ohh, that’s low. Come on.

Laura: No, NO! Grindelwald would kill me too! [laughs]

Eric: Do you know the Eric I’m talking about? Did any of you guys, did you pick this up? Do you remember an Eric in the book?

Laura: It seems like there was someone called, like, Eric Abercrombie or something like that in the books. I can’t remember.

Eric: I think Eric was the name of the guy in Order of the Phoenix who worked in the Ministry. He was, like, a doorman, or something. It was like an incredibly insignificant job, and he’s probably not established well enough in the books for me to argue with him. But I thought it was cool. And I thought I’d show some Eric love, since it is Valentine’s day.

Laura: Well, there is a Laura in the book too, so… [laughs]

[Eric laughs]

Laura: [Laughs] I mean, there are lots of different names in there…

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Laura: …that I recognize, but…

Eric: I know, but I just thought it was cool. She didn’t even, like, I don’t even think she gave him a last name. It’s just really awesome, because, you know, he’s named Eric, and I was like…

Andrew: Eric was like, [imitates Eric] “She named him after me! Ahahaha!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Laura, Laura, we have to duel these guys! And actually, I think Eric would win. Do you know why?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Why?

Eric: Because Grindelwald’s already dead!

Andrew: Ohh. [laughs]

Laura: Ugh. I mean alive Grindelwald.

Eric: [Laughs] You didn’t say that! You said Grindelwald.

Laura: Well…

Eric: And I think in his current state, I think in his current state…

[Laura sighs]

Eric: …if we do know that he’s dead, I think in his current state…

Laura: Well…

Eric: …I think that Eric would win.

Laura: …do we know that he’s dead, though?

Eric: No, we…

Laura: All it said was that Dumbledore defeated him.

Eric: Defeated him. It does not say dead. But at the same time, he’s not offending anybody that we know, so I think it might be safe to say that Eric might actually have it over him! Maybe.

Laura: Okay. [laughs]

Andrew: [Laughs] Just like Barty Crouch, Jr. is a good guy! It’s…

Eric: You expect me to rebuttal, but I’m completely impervious to your Barty Crouch, Jr. stuff.

Andrew: I don’t know what to do with you, Dylan. I mean [laughs] Eric.

[Laura laughs]

Dylan: Barty Crouch has got that, the…

Andrew: Anything else you

Dylan: Barty Crouch has that cute little tongue lick. I mean, come on.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: [Laughs] What?

Laura: That thing where he’s… yeah.

[Dylan makes slurping noises]

Eric: That was so weird. That was so wrong.

Laura: That was really weird.

Eric: That was a strict movie-ism, that was a Newell-ism, rather. They needed that for plot device stuff so that would make sense because so they didn’t have to…

Micah: What you guys didn’t know was that he was looking at Umbridge.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Eww.

Laura: Eugh!

Dylan: That is awesome.

Andrew: Okay, well…

Laura: Eugh.


Show Close


Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: Okay, well I think that does just about wrap it up for this week’s edition of MuggleCast. I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen. Yellowcard Lights and Sounds, out in stores now!

Eric: I’m Eric Scull, particularly fond of a group called the Electric Lights Orchestra.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson, a fan of Green Day, and I think that Yellowcard sucks.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Dylan: And I’m Dylan Spartz.

Andrew: [Laughs] Dylan, thanks for joining us this week.

Dylan: Oh, my pleasure, Andrew!

Andrew: We’ll have you on the show again soon, and we’ll see everyone again next week for Episode 28.


Comments


[Groovy music starts]

[Audio]: Hi guys, this is Kirstan from Tennessee, and I’d just like to say that I love your show and it’s a really great thing! And I really enjoy it, so keep up the good work. Bye.

[Audio]: Hey, this is Summer. I’m calling on behalf of the Twain School drama department, where MuggleCast is always the best way to drown out our psycho director. Congratulations! You’ve won our most coveted unofficial award. Yay, MuggleCast!

[Audio]: Hi, I’m Sam from Washington, and I just wanted to say I love your show, you guys are awesome. Andrew is hot, Ben has a really awesome voice, really awesome. Jamie’s hot too and he’s British, and I love his British Joke of the Day and… yeah, that’s pretty much that. And everyone else that’s MuggleCast staff. Love you, Micah, love you, Laura, I love you, Kevin. All of you… yeah. Peace out.

[Audio]: Hey, this is Ashley and I’m from Connecticut, and I just wanted to say that I love MuggleCast. It rocks, and it’s so much better than PotterCast. But… [laughs] not that I don’t like PotterCast, but MuggleCast rules. So… that’s all I wanted to say! Thanks! Bye, guys. Oh, and Ciaran, you’re so hot. [laughs]

[Audio]: Hi guys! And Laura! [laughs] This is Kallie from Kansas, and I just wanted to say that I love the show. And I listen to it every… every few days before I go to sleep. Bye!

[Audio]: Caller 1: Hey guys, this is Ally.

Caller 2: And Alice, from the fan-listing.

Caller 1: We just wanted to call up and say…

Caller 2: …how much we absolutely love your show.

Caller 1: We’re so happy for all of your support…

Caller 2: …and all the participation on the forums.

Caller 1: Thanks again… BenSchoen.com!

Caller 2: AndrewSimz.com! Bye!

Caller 1: Bye!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Katie from California, and I’m just calling to confess my love for MuggleCast. I listen to your show religiously every week, and I just love you guys. You’re so funny. And I just love Andrew- Andrew, you’re my favorite! I love you. And Laura, got to love Laura. All of you. I just love you so much. Thank you for having a wonderful show.

[Audio]: Hello MuggleCast, this is Jack from www.hp-place.com. Just want to say hi and I love your podcast, and I realize that we’ll never be as good as yours but we’re out there. www.hp-place.com. Tell your listeners to go to that place. Yeah. Enjoy… YEAH MUGGLECAST!

[Audio]: Hi, this is Devon and Taylor from New York. And we just wanted to say… [imitating Andrew] Yeah! Yeah!

[Audio]: Hey, this is Edna from India, and I just wanted to say your show is absolutely wonderful, and I really like Eric, and I just wanted to tell you that you guys are doing a great job. Keep going! Bye.

Andrew: Don’t forget that if you want your voice to be heard on MuggleCast, you can always call our hotline at 1-218-20-MAGIC. Please keep your message under 30 seconds and be sure to include your name and location.

[Groovy music ends]


Bloopers


Andrew: Okay, now for the main discussion this week: as most of you know, unless you’re living under a rock and/or you’re extremely anti-social, Tuesday is Valentine’s Day. So it would be only right… [laughs] it would only be right if we discussed a little bit of Valentine’s Day in the Harry Potter series.

Ben: Hey, hey, hold on a sec. What did [name blanked out] get you?

Andrew: [Laughs] Oh, Ben, come on!

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: No! No, no. [laughs] No, you’re taking that out. You’re taking that out. I will kill you- I swear to god.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Who’s editing this week? Andrew?

Andrew: Yes.

Ben: Yeah.

Laura: Okay, if you don’t take that out, I am coming to New Jersey and I will castrate you. I swear to god.

Andrew: For everyone who doesn’t know, [name blanked out] is Laura’s 38… 30 year old from Canada.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: So anyway…

Laura: Take it out! Take it out! No!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I’m going to, Laura.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: [Imitating Laura] “No, take it off!”

Laura: Shut up, Eric.

Andrew: Okay, Melissa. Geez.

Ben: Eric, Eric. That was pretty funny.

Andrew: [Laughs] That did sound like Laura.

Dylan: Getting a little too friendly with Canada.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I hate you. [laughs]

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay, well…

———————————————–

Micah: What do you guys think happened in the forest when she was taken away [laughs] at the end of Book 5?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Micah, you are the- I cannot- first it’s whack, then it’s “what happens in the forest.” I just can’t… I just… Micah, I don’t know what to do with you.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Well, I’m pretty… were the centaurs…[laughs]

Micah: Magorian had his way with her?

Andrew: Grow up, everyone! Geez!

[Eric and Micah laugh`]

Andrew: So immature.

Laura: [laughs] I’m sorry.

Dylan: Centaurs like their toads.

Andrew: Micah, try asking your question again.

Micah: Should I ask that in a more serious way?

Andrew: Yeah, and we’ll try to grow up.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Micah: So at the end of Book 5, what do you guys think happened to her when the centaurs took her into…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: You said the forest…

Eric: Well, Micah. I think they took her all night long.

[Laura’s still laughing]

Eric: I think… I think they took her all night long, Micah. In the deep, dark…

Micah: You know, it’s a legitimate question.

Eric: It is a legitimate question!

Andrew: So answer it. [laughs]

——————————————————

Micah: Thanks, Andrew! CBBC Newsround reported friday that after their absence from Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire, the Dursleys will return in the fifth movie. They also announced some of the other actors cast for the fifth Harry Potter film. [pronounces incorrectly] See-on… see-on… [pronounces correctly] Sian… [pronounces incorrectly] see-on… that’s a blooper.

——————————————————

Andrew: Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls of all ages. You have not laughed until you’ve heard… The Micah Tannenbaum Laugh.

[Micah laughs for six seconds]

———————–

Written by: Micah, Ally, Martina, and Sarah